a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Gods of 火星 Author: Edgar Rice Burroughs * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: fr100044.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: October 2012 Most 最近の update: September 2020 This eBook was produced by Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at /licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
Dust jacket of "The Gods of 火星," A.C. McClurg & Co., Chicago, 1918
Cover of "The Gods of 火星," Grosset & Dunlap 版, 1918
TWELVE years had passed since I had laid the 団体／死体 of my 広大な／多数の／重要な-uncle, Captain John Carter, of Virginia, away from the sight of men in that strange 霊廟 in the old 共同墓地 at Richmond.
Often had I pondered on the 半端物 指示／教授／教育s he had left me 治める／統治するing the construction of his mighty tomb, and 特に those parts which directed that he be laid in an open casket and that the ponderous 機械装置 which controlled the bolts of the 丸天井s' 抱擁する door be accessible only from the inside.
Twelve years had passed since I had read the remarkable manuscript of this remarkable man; this man who remembered no childhood and who could not even 申し込む／申し出 a vague guess as to his age; who was always young and yet who had dandled my grandfathers' 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather upon his 膝; this man who had spent ten years upon the 惑星 火星; who had fought for the green men of Barsoom and fought against them; who had fought for and against the red men and who had won the ever beautiful Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, for his wife, and for nearly ten years had been a prince of the house of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium.
Twelve years had passed since his 団体／死体 had been 設立する upon the bluff before his cottage overlooking the Hudson, and oft-times during these long years I had wondered if John Carter were really dead, or if he again roamed the dead sea 底（に届く）s of that dying 惑星; if he had returned to Barsoom to find that he had opened the frowning portals of the mighty atmosphere 工場／植物 in time to save the countless millions who were dying of asphyxiation on that far-gone day that had seen him hurtled ruthlessly through forty-eight million miles of space 支援する to Earth once more. I had wondered if he had 設立する his 黒人／ボイコット-haired Princess and the slender son he had dreamed was with her in the 王室の gardens of Tardos Mors, を待つing his return.
Or, had he 設立する that he had been too late, and thus gone 支援する to a living death upon a dead world? Or was he really dead after all, never to return either to his mother Earth or his beloved 火星?
Thus was I lost in useless 憶測 one 蒸し暑い August evening when old Ben, my 団体／死体 servant, 手渡すd me a 電報電信. 涙／ほころびing it open I read:
MEET ME TOMORROW HOTEL RALEIGH RICHMOND. JOHN CARTER.
早期に the next morning I took the first train for Richmond and
within two hours was 存在 勧めるd into the room 占領するd by John
Carter.
As I entered he rose to 迎える／歓迎する me, his old-time cordial smile of welcome lighting his handsome 直面する. 明らかに he had not 老年の a minute, but was still the straight, clean-四肢d fighting-man of thirty. His keen grey 注目する，もくろむs were undimmed, and the only lines upon his 直面する were the lines of アイロンをかける character and 決意 that always had been there since first I remembered him, nearly thirty-five years before.
"井戸／弁護士席, 甥," he 迎える／歓迎するd me, "do you feel as though you were seeing a ghost, or 苦しむing from the 影響s of too many of Uncle Ben's juleps?"
"Juleps, I reckon," I replied, "for I certainly feel mighty good; but maybe it's just the sight of you again that 影響する／感情s me. You have been 支援する to 火星? Tell me. And Dejah Thoris? You 設立する her 井戸／弁護士席 and を待つing you?"
"Yes, I have been to Barsoom again, and—but it's a long story, too long to tell in the 限られた／立憲的な time I have before I must return. I have learned the secret, 甥, and I may 横断する the trackless 無効の at my will, coming and going between the countless 惑星s as I 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）; but my heart is always in Barsoom, and while it is there in the keeping of my Martian Princess, I 疑問 that I shall ever again leave the dying world that is my life.
"I have come now because my affection for you 誘発するd me to see you once more before you pass over for ever into that other life that I shall never know, and which though I have died thrice and shall die again tonight, as you know death, I am as unable to fathom as are you.
"Even the wise and mysterious therns of Barsoom, that 古代の 教団 which for countless ages has been credited with 持つ／拘留するing the secret of life and death in their impregnable fastnesses upon the hither slopes of the Mountains of Otz, are as ignorant as we. I have 証明するd it, though I 近づく lost my life in the doing of it; but you shall read it all in the 公式文書，認めるs I have been making during the last three months that I have been 支援する upon Earth."
He patted a swelling 大臣の地位 that lay on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at his 肘.
"I know that you are 利益／興味d and that you believe, and I know that the world, too, is 利益／興味d, though they will not believe for many years; yes, for many ages, since they cannot understand. Earth men have not yet 進歩d to a point where they can comprehend the things that I have written in those 公式文書，認めるs.
"Give them what you wish of it, what you think will not 害（を与える） them, but do not feel aggrieved if they laugh at you."
That night I walked 負かす／撃墜する to the 共同墓地 with him. At the door of his 丸天井 he turned and 圧力（をかける）d my 手渡す.
"Good-bye, 甥," he said. "I may never see you again, for I 疑問 that I can ever bring myself to leave my wife and boy while they live, and the （期間が）わたる of life upon Barsoom is often more than a thousand years."
He entered the 丸天井. The 広大な／多数の／重要な door swung slowly to. The ponderous bolts grated into place. The lock clicked. I have never seen Captain John Carter, of Virginia, since.
But here is the story of his return to 火星 on that other occasion, as I have gleaned it from the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of 公式文書，認めるs which he left for me upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of his room in the hotel at Richmond.
There is much which I have left out; much which I have not dared to tell; but you will find the story of his second search for Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, even more remarkable than was his first manuscript which I gave to an unbelieving world a short time since and through which we followed the fighting Virginian across dead sea 底（に届く）s under the moons of 火星. —E.R.B.
Frontispiece by Frank E. Schoonover
The 冷淡な hollow 注目する，もくろむ of a revolver sought the centre of my forehead.
As I stood upon the bluff before my cottage on that （疑いを）晴らす 冷淡な night in the 早期に part of March, 1886, the noble Hudson flowing like the grey and silent spectre of a dead river below me, I felt again the strange, 説得力のある 影響（力） of the mighty god of war, my beloved 火星, which for ten long and lonesome years I had implored with outstretched 武器 to carry me 支援する to my lost love.
Not since that other March night in 1866, when I had stood without that Arizona 洞穴 in which my still and lifeless 団体／死体 lay wrapped in the similitude of earthly death had I felt the irresistible attraction of the god of my profession.
With 武器 outstretched toward the red 注目する，もくろむ of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 星／主役にする I stood praying for a return of that strange 力／強力にする which twice had drawn me through the immensity of space, praying as I had prayed on a thousand nights before during the long ten years that I had waited and hoped.
Suddenly a qualm of nausea swept over me, my senses swam, my 膝s gave beneath me and I pitched headlong to the ground upon the very 瀬戸際 of the dizzy bluff.
即時に my brain （疑いを）晴らすd and there swept 支援する across the threshold of my memory the vivid picture of the horrors of that ghostly Arizona 洞穴; again, as on that far-gone night, my muscles 辞退するd to 答える／応じる to my will and again, as though even here upon the banks of the placid Hudson, I could hear the awful moans and rustling of the fearsome thing which had lurked and 脅すd me from the dark 休会s of the 洞穴, I made the same mighty and superhuman 成果／努力 to break the 社債s of the strange anaesthesia which held me, and again （機の）カム the sharp click as of the sudden parting of a taut wire, and I stood naked and 解放する／自由な beside the 星／主役にするing, lifeless thing that had so recently pulsed with the warm, red life-血 of John Carter.
With scarcely a parting ちらりと見ること I turned my 注目する，もくろむs again toward 火星, 解除するd my 手渡すs toward his lurid rays, and waited.
Nor did I have long to wait; for 不十分な had I turned ere I 発射 with the rapidity of thought into the awful 無効の before me. There was the same instant of 考えられない 冷淡な and utter 不明瞭 that I had experienced twenty years before, and then I opened my 注目する，もくろむs in another world, beneath the 燃やすing rays of a hot sun, which （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 through a tiny 開始 in the ドーム of the mighty forest in which I lay.
The scene that met my 注目する，もくろむs was so un-Martian that my heart sprang to my throat as the sudden 恐れる swept through me that I had been aimlessly 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd upon some strange 惑星 by a cruel 運命／宿命.
Why not? What guide had I through the trackless waste of interplanetary space? What 保証／確信 that I might not 同様に be hurtled to some far-distant 星／主役にする of another solar system, as to 火星?
I lay upon a の近くに-cropped sward of red grasslike vegetation, and about me stretched a grove of strange and beautiful trees, covered with 抱擁する and gorgeous blossoms and filled with brilliant, voiceless birds. I call them birds since they were winged, but mortal 注目する，もくろむ ne'er 残り／休憩（する）d on such 半端物, unearthly 形態／調整s.
The vegetation was 類似の to that which covers the lawns of the red Martians of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 水路s, but the trees and birds were unlike anything that I had ever seen upon 火星, and then through the その上の trees I could see that most un-Martian of all sights—an open sea, its blue waters shimmering beneath the brazen sun.
As I rose to 調査／捜査する その上の I experienced the same ridiculous 大災害 that had met my first 試みる／企てる to walk under Martian 条件s. The lesser attraction of this smaller 惑星 and the 減ずるd 空気／公表する 圧力 of its 大いに rarefied atmosphere, afforded so little 抵抗 to my earthly muscles that the ordinary exertion of the mere 行為／法令／行動する of rising sent me several feet into the 空気／公表する and precipitated me upon my 直面する in the soft and brilliant grass of this strange world.
This experience, however, gave me some わずかに 増加するd 保証／確信 that, after all, I might indeed be in some, to me, unknown corner of 火星, and this was very possible since during my ten year's 住居 upon the 惑星 I had 調査するd but a comparatively tiny area of its 広大な expanse.
I arose again, laughing at my forgetfulness, and soon had mastered once more the art of attuning my earthly sinews to these changed 条件s.
As I walked slowly 負かす／撃墜する the imperceptible slope toward the sea I could not help but 公式文書，認める the park-like 外見 of the sward and trees. The grass was as の近くに-cropped and carpet-like as some old English lawn and the trees themselves showed 証拠 of careful pruning to a uniform 高さ of about fifteen feet from the ground, so that as one turned his ちらりと見ること in any direction the forest had the 外見 at a little distance of a 広大な, high-ceiled 議会.
All these 証拠s of careful and systematic cultivation 納得させるd me that I had been fortunate enough to make my 入ること／参加（者） into 火星 on this second occasion through the domain of a civilized people and that when I should find them I would be （許可，名誉などを）与えるd the 儀礼 and 保護 that my 階級 as a Prince of the house of Tardos Mors する権利を与えるd me to.
The trees of the forest attracted my 深い 賞賛 as I proceeded toward the sea. Their 広大な／多数の／重要な 茎・取り除くs, some of them fully a hundred feet in 直径, attested their prodigious 高さ, which I could only guess at, since at no point could I 侵入する their dense foliage above me to more than sixty or eighty feet.
As far aloft as I could see the 茎・取り除くs and 支店s and twigs were as smooth and as 高度に polished as the newest of American-made pianos. The 支持を得ようと努めるd of some of the trees was as 黒人／ボイコット as ebony, while their nearest neighbors might perhaps gleam in the subdued light of the forest as （疑いを）晴らす and white as the finest 磁器, or, again, they were azure, scarlet, yellow, or deepest purple.
And in the same way was the foliage as gay and variegated as the 茎・取り除くs, while the blooms that clustered 厚い upon them may not be 述べるd in any earthly tongue, and indeed might challenge the language of the gods.
As I 近づくd the 限定するs of the forest I beheld before me and between the grove and the open sea, a 幅の広い expanse of meadow land, and as I was about to 現れる from the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the trees a sight met my 注目する，もくろむs that banished all romantic and poetic reflection upon the beauties of the strange landscape.
To my left the sea 延長するd as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could reach, before me only a vague, 薄暗い line 示すd its その上の shore, while at my 権利 a mighty river, 幅の広い, placid, and majestic, flowed between scarlet banks to empty into the 静かな sea before me.
At a little distance up the river rose mighty perpendicular bluffs, from the very base of which the 広大な／多数の／重要な river seemed to rise.
But it was not these 奮起させるing and magnificent 証拠s of Nature's grandeur that took my 即座の attention from the beauties of the forest. It was the sight of a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 人物／姿／数字s moving slowly about the meadow 近づく the bank of the mighty river.
半端物, grotesque 形態／調整s they were; unlike anything that I had ever seen upon 火星, and yet, at a distance, most manlike in 外見. The larger 見本／標本s appeared to be about ten or twelve feet in 高さ when they stood 築く, and to be 割合d as to torso and lower extremities 正確に as is earthly man.
Their 武器, however, were very short, and from where I stood seemed as though fashioned much after the manner of an elephant's trunk, in that they moved in sinuous and snakelike undulations, as though 完全に without bony structure, or if there were bones it seemed that they must be vertebral in nature.
As I watched them from behind the 茎・取り除く of a 抱擁する tree, one of the creatures moved slowly in my direction, engaged in the 占領／職業 that seemed to be the 主要な／長／主犯 商売／仕事 of each of them, and which consisted in running their oddly 形態／調整d 手渡すs over the surface of the sward, for what 目的 I could not 決定する.
As he approached やめる の近くに to me I 得るd an excellent 見解（をとる） of him, and though I was later to become better 熟知させるd with his 肉親，親類d, I may say that that 選び出す／独身 cursory examination of this awful travesty on Nature would have 証明するd やめる 十分な to my 願望（する）s had I been a 解放する／自由な スパイ／執行官. The fastest flier of the Heliumetic 海軍 could not quickly enough have carried me far from this hideous creature.
Its hairless 団体／死体 was a strange and ghoulish blue, except for a 幅の広い 禁止（する）d of white which encircled its protruding, 選び出す／独身 注目する，もくろむ: an 注目する，もくろむ that was all dead white—pupil, iris, and ball.
Its nose was a ragged, inflamed, circular 穴を開ける in the centre of its blank 直面する; a 穴を開ける that 似ているd more closely nothing that I could think of other than a fresh 弾丸 負傷させる which has not yet 開始するd to bleed.
Below this repulsive orifice the 直面する was やめる blank to the chin, for the thing had no mouth that I could discover.
The 長，率いる, with the exception of the 直面する, was covered by a 絡まるd 集まり of jet-黒人／ボイコット hair some eight or ten インチs in length. Each hair was about the bigness of a large angleworm, and as the thing moved the muscles of its scalp this awful 長，率いる-covering seemed to writhe and wriggle and はう about the fearsome 直面する as though indeed each separate hair was endowed with 独立した・無所属 life.
The 団体／死体 and the 脚s were as symmetrically human as Nature could have fashioned them, and the feet, too, were human in 形態／調整, but of monstrous 割合s. From heel to toe they were fully three feet long, and very flat and very 幅の広い.
As it （機の）カム やめる の近くに to me I discovered that its strange movements, running its 半端物 手渡すs over the surface of the turf, were the result of its peculiar method of feeding, which consists in cropping off the tender vegetation with its かみそり-like talons and sucking it up from its two mouths, which 嘘（をつく） one in the palm of each 手渡す, through its arm-like throats.
In 新規加入 to the features which I have already 述べるd, the beast was equipped with a 大規模な tail about six feet in length, やめる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する where it joined the 団体／死体, but 次第に減少するing to a flat, thin blade toward the end, which 追跡するd at 権利 angles to the ground.
By far the most remarkable feature of this most remarkable creature, however, were the two tiny replicas of it, each about six インチs in length, which dangled, one on either 味方する, from its armpits. They were 一時停止するd by a small 茎・取り除く which seemed to grow from the exact 最高の，を越すs of their 長，率いるs to where it connected them with the 団体／死体 of the adult.
Whether they were the young, or 単に 部分s of a 合成物 creature, I did not know.
As I had been scrutinizing this weird monstrosity the balance of the herd had fed やめる の近くに to me and I now saw that while many had the smaller 見本／標本s dangling from them, not all were thus equipped, and I その上の 公式文書，認めるd that the little ones 変化させるd in size from what appeared to be but tiny unopened buds an インチ in 直径 through さまざまな 行う／開催する／段階s of 開発 to the 十分な-育てる／巣立つd and perfectly formed creature of ten to twelve インチs in length.
Feeding with the herd were many of the little fellows not much larger than those which remained 大（公）使館員d to their parents, and from the young of that size the herd graded up to the 巨大な adults.
Fearsome-looking as they were, I did not know whether to 恐れる them or not, for they did not seem to be 特に 井戸／弁護士席 equipped for fighting, and I was on the point of stepping from my hiding-place and 明らかにする／漏らすing myself to them to 公式文書，認める the 影響 upon them of the sight of a man when my 無分別な 解決する was, fortunately for me, nipped in the bud by a strange shrieking wail, which seemed to come from the direction of the bluffs at my 権利.
Naked and 非武装の, as I was, my end would have been both 迅速な and horrible at the 手渡すs of these cruel creatures had I had time to put my 解決する into 死刑執行, but at the moment of the shriek each member of the herd turned in the direction from which the sound seemed to come, and at the same instant every particular snake-like hair upon their 長，率いるs rose stiffly perpendicular as if each had been a sentient organism looking or listening for the source or meaning of the wail. And indeed the latter 証明するd to be the truth, for this strange growth upon the craniums of the 工場／植物 men of Barsoom 代表するs the thousand ears of these hideous creatures, the last 残余 of the strange race which sprang from the 初めの Tree of Life.
即時に every 注目する，もくろむ turned toward one member of the herd, a large fellow who evidently was the leader. A strange purring sound 問題／発行するd from the mouth in the palm of one of his 手渡すs, and at the same time he started 速く toward the bluff, followed by the entire herd.
Their 速度(を上げる） and method of locomotion were both remarkable, springing as they did in 広大な／多数の／重要な leaps of twenty or thirty feet, much after the manner of a kangaroo.
They were 速く disappearing when it occurred to me to follow them, and so, 投げつけるing 警告を与える to the 勝利，勝つd, I sprang across the meadow in their wake with leaps and bounds even more prodigious than their own, for the muscles of an 運動競技の Earth man produce remarkable results when pitted against the lesser gravity and 空気／公表する 圧力 of 火星.
Their way led 直接／まっすぐに に向かって the 明らかな source of the river at the base of the cliffs, and as I 近づくd this point I 設立する the meadow dotted with 抱擁する 玉石s that the 荒廃させるs of time had evidently dislodged from the 非常に高い crags above.
For this 推論する／理由 I （機の）カム やめる の近くに to the 原因（となる） of the 騒動 before the scene broke upon my horrified gaze. As I topped a 広大な／多数の／重要な 玉石 I saw the herd of 工場／植物 men surrounding a little group of perhaps five or six green men and women of Barsoom.
That I was indeed upon 火星 I now had no 疑問, for here were members of the wild hordes that people the dead sea 底（に届く）s and 砂漠d cities of that dying 惑星.
Here were the 広大な／多数の／重要な males 非常に高い in all the majesty of their 課すing 高さ; here were the gleaming white tusks protruding from their 大規模な lower jaws to a point 近づく the centre of their foreheads, the laterally placed, protruding 注目する，もくろむs with which they could look 今後 or backward, or to either 味方する without turning their 長，率いるs, here the strange antennae-like ears rising from the 最高の，を越すs of their foreheads; and the 付加 pair of 武器 延長するing from 中途の between the shoulders and the hips.
Even without the glossy green hide and the metal ornaments which denoted the tribes to which they belonged, I would have known them on the instant for what they were, for where else in all the universe is their like duplicated?
There were two men and four 女性（の）s in the party and their ornaments denoted them as members of different hordes, a fact which tended to puzzle me infinitely, since the さまざまな hordes of green men of Barsoom are eternally at deadly war with one another, and never, except on that 選び出す／独身 historic instance when the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tars Tarkas of Thark gathered a hundred and fifty thousand green 軍人s from several hordes to march upon the doomed city of Zodanga to 救助（する） Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, from the clutches of Than Kosis, had I seen green Martians of different hordes associated in other than mortal 戦闘.
But now they stood 支援する to 支援する, 直面するing, in wide-注目する，もくろむd amazement, the very evidently 敵意を持った demonstrations of a ありふれた enemy.
Both men and women were 武装した with long-swords and daggers, but no 小火器 were in 証拠, else it had been short shrift for the gruesome 工場／植物 men of Barsoom.
Presently the leader of the 工場／植物 men 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the little party, and his method of attack was as remarkable as it was 効果的な, and by its very strangeness was the more potent, since in the science of the green 軍人s there was no 弁護 for this singular manner of attack, the like of which it soon was evident to me they were as unfamiliar with as they were with the monstrosities which 直面するd them.
The 工場／植物 man 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d to within a dozen feet of the party and then, with a bound, rose as though to pass 直接／まっすぐに above their 長，率いるs. His powerful tail was raised high to one 味方する, and as he passed の近くに above them he brought it 負かす／撃墜する in one terrific sweep that 鎮圧するd a green 軍人's skull as though it had been an eggshell.
The balance of the frightful herd was now circling 速く and with bewildering 速度(を上げる） about the little knot of 犠牲者s. Their prodigious bounds and the shrill, screeching purr of their uncanny mouths were 井戸／弁護士席 calculated to 混乱させる and terrorize their prey, so that as two of them leaped 同時に from either 味方する, the mighty sweep of those awful tails met with no 抵抗 and two more green Martians went 負かす／撃墜する to an ignoble death.
There were now but one 軍人 and two 女性（の）s left, and it seemed that it could be but a 事柄 of seconds ere these, also, lay dead upon the scarlet sward.
But as two more of the 工場／植物 men 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d, the 軍人, who was now 用意が出来ている by the experiences of the past few minutes, swung his mighty long-sword aloft and met the hurtling 本体，大部分／ばら積みの with a clean 削減（する） that clove one of the 工場／植物 men from chin to groin.
The other, however, dealt a 選び出す／独身 blow with his cruel tail that laid both of the 女性（の）s 鎮圧するd 死体s upon the ground.
As the green 軍人 saw the last of his companions go 負かす／撃墜する and at the same time perceived that the entire herd was 非難する him in a 団体／死体, he 急ぐd boldly to 会合，会う them, swinging his long-sword in the terrific manner that I had so often seen the men of his 肉親，親類d （権力などを）行使する it in their ferocious and almost continual 戦争 の中で their own race.
Cutting and hewing to 権利 and left, he laid an open path straight through the 前進するing 工場／植物 men, and then 開始するd a mad race for the forest, in the 避難所 of which he evidently hoped that he might find a 港／避難所 of 避難.
He had turned for that 部分 of the forest which abutted on the cliffs, and thus the mad race was taking the entire party さらに先に and さらに先に from the 玉石 where I lay 隠すd.
As I had watched the noble fight which the 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍人 had put up against such enormous 半端物s my heart had swelled in 賞賛 for him, and 事実上の／代理 as I am wont to do, more upon impulse than after 円熟した 審議, I 即時に sprang from my 避難所ing 激しく揺する and bounded quickly toward the 団体／死体s of the dead green Martians, a 井戸／弁護士席-defined 計画（する） of 活動／戦闘 already formed.
Half a dozen 広大な／多数の／重要な leaps brought me to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and another instant saw me again in my stride in quick 追跡 of the hideous monsters that were 速く 伸び（る）ing on the 逃げるing 軍人, but this time I しっかり掴むd a mighty long-sword in my 手渡す and in my heart was the old 血 lust of the fighting man, and a red もや swam before my 注目する，もくろむs and I felt my lips 答える／応じる to my heart in the old smile that has ever 示すd me in the 中央 of the joy of 戦う／戦い.
Swift as I was I was 非，不，無 too soon, for the green 軍人 had been overtaken ere he had made half the distance to the forest, and now he stood with his 支援する to a 玉石, while the herd, 一時的に 妨げるd, hissed and screeched about him.
With their 選び出す／独身 注目する，もくろむs in the centre of their 長，率いるs and every 注目する，もくろむ turned upon their prey, they did not 公式文書，認める my soundless approach, so that I was upon them with my 広大な／多数の／重要な long-sword and four of them lay dead ere they knew that I was の中で them.
For an instant they recoiled before my terrific 猛攻撃, and in that instant the green 軍人 rose to the occasion and, springing to my 味方する, laid to the 権利 and left of him as I had never seen but one other 軍人 do, with 広大な／多数の／重要な circling 一打／打撃s that formed a 人物／姿／数字 eight about him and that never stopped until 非，不，無 stood living to …に反対する him, his keen blade passing through flesh and bone and metal as though each had been alike thin 空気／公表する.
As we bent to the 虐殺（する）, far above us rose that shrill, weird cry which I had heard once before, and which had called the herd to the attack upon their 犠牲者s. Again and again it rose, but we were too much engaged with the 猛烈な／残忍な and powerful creatures about us to 試みる／企てる to search out even with our 注目する，もくろむs the author of the horrid 公式文書，認めるs.
広大な／多数の／重要な tails 攻撃するd in frenzied 怒り／怒る about us, かみそり-like talons 削減（する） our 四肢s and 団体／死体s, and a green and sticky syrup, such as oozes from a 鎮圧するd caterpillar, smeared us from 長，率いる to foot, for every 削減（する） and thrust of our long-swords brought spurts of this stuff upon us from the 厳しいd arteries of the 工場／植物 men, through which it courses in its 不振の viscidity in lieu of 血.
Once I felt the 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる of one of the monsters upon my 支援する and as keen talons sank into my flesh I experienced the frightful sensation of moist lips sucking the lifeblood from the 負傷させるs to which the claws still clung.
I was very much engaged with a ferocious fellow who was 努力するing to reach my throat from in 前線, while two more, one on either 味方する, were 攻撃するing viciously at me with their tails.
The green 軍人 was much put to it to 持つ／拘留する his own, and I felt that the unequal struggle could last but a moment longer when the 抱擁する fellow discovered my 苦境, and 涙／ほころびing himself from those that surrounded him, he raked the 加害者 from my 支援する with a 選び出す／独身 sweep of his blade, and thus relieved I had little difficulty with the others.
Once together, we stood almost 支援する to 支援する against the 広大な／多数の／重要な 玉石, and thus the creatures were 妨げるd from 急に上がるing above us to 配達する their deadly blows, and as we were easily their match while they remained upon the ground, we were making 広大な／多数の／重要な 前進 in 派遣（する）ing what remained of them when our attention was again attracted by the shrill wail of the 報知係 above our 長，率いるs.
This time I ちらりと見ることd up, and far above us upon a little natural balcony on the 直面する of the cliff stood a strange 人物／姿／数字 of a man shrieking out his shrill signal, the while he waved one 手渡す in the direction of the river's mouth as though beckoning to some one there, and with the other pointed and gesticulated toward us.
A ちらりと見ること in the direction toward which he was looking was 十分な to apprise me of his 目的（とする）s and at the same time to fill me with the dread of 悲惨な 逮捕, for, streaming in from all directions across the meadow, from out of the forest, and from the far distance of the flat land across the river, I could see converging upon us a hundred different lines of wildly leaping creatures such as we were now engaged with, and with them some strange new monsters which ran with 広大な／多数の／重要な swiftness, now 築く and now upon all fours.
"It will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な death," I said to my companion. "Look!"
As he 発射 a quick ちらりと見ること in the direction I 示すd he smiled.
"We may at least die fighting and as 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍人s should, John Carter," he replied.
We had just finished the last of our 即座の antagonists as he spoke, and I turned in surprised wonderment at the sound of my 指名する.
And there before my astonished 注目する，もくろむs I beheld the greatest of the green men of Barsoom; their shrewdest 政治家, their mightiest general, my 広大な／多数の／重要な and good friend, Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark.
TARS TARKAS and I 設立する no time for an 交流 of experiences as we stood there before the 広大な／多数の／重要な 玉石 surrounded by the 死体s of our grotesque 加害者s, for from all directions 負かす／撃墜する the 幅の広い valley was streaming a perfect 激流 of terrifying creatures in 返答 to the weird call of the strange 人物／姿／数字 far above us.
"Come," cried Tars Tarkas, "we must make for the cliffs. There lies our only hope of even 一時的な escape; there we may find a 洞穴 or a 狭くする ledge which two may defend for ever against this motley, 非武装の horde."
Together we raced across the scarlet sward, I タイミング my 速度(を上げる） that I might not outdistance my slower companion. We had, perhaps, three hundred yards to cover between our 玉石 and the cliffs, and then to search out a suitable 避難所 for our stand against the terrifying things that were 追求するing us.
They were 速く 精密検査するing us when Tars Tarkas cried to me to 急いで ahead and discover, if possible, the 聖域 we sought. The suggestion was a good one, for thus many 価値のある minutes might be saved to us, and, throwing every ounce of my earthly muscles into the 成果／努力, I （疑いを）晴らすd the remaining distance between myself and the cliffs in 広大な／多数の／重要な leaps and bounds that put me at their base in a moment.
The cliffs rose perpendicular 直接／まっすぐに from the almost level sward of the valley. There was no accumulation of fallen 破片, forming a more or いっそう少なく rough ascent to them, as is the 事例／患者 with nearly all other cliffs I have ever seen. The scattered 玉石s that had fallen from above and lay upon or partly buried in the turf, were the only 指示，表示する物 that any disintegration of the 大規模な, 非常に高い pile of 激しく揺するs ever had taken place.
My first cursory 査察 of the 直面する of the cliffs filled my heart with forebodings, since nowhere could I discern, except where the weird 先触れ（する） stood still shrieking his shrill 召喚するs, the faintest 指示，表示する物 of even a 明らかにする foothold upon the lofty escarpment.
To my 権利 the 底（に届く） of the cliff was lost in the dense foliage of the forest, which 終結させるd at its very foot, 後部ing its gorgeous foliage fully a thousand feet against its 厳しい and forbidding neighbor.
To the left the cliff ran, 明らかに 無傷の, across the 長，率いる of the 幅の広い valley, to be lost in the 輪郭（を描く）s of what appeared to be a 範囲 of mighty mountains that skirted and 限定するd the valley in every direction.
Perhaps a thousand feet from me the river broke, as it seemed, 直接／まっすぐに from the base of the cliffs, and as there seemed not the remotest chance for escape in that direction I turned my attention again toward the forest.
The cliffs towered above me a good five thousand feet. The sun was not やめる upon them and they ぼんやり現れるd a dull yellow in their own shade. Here and there they were broken with streaks and patches of dusky red, green, and 時折の areas of white quartz.
Altogether they were very beautiful, but I 恐れる that I did not regard them with a 特に appreciative 注目する，もくろむ on this, my first 査察 of them.
Just then I was 吸収するd in them only as a medium of escape, and so, as my gaze ran quickly, time and again, over their 広大な expanse in search of some cranny or crevice, I （機の）カム suddenly to loathe them as the 囚人 must loathe the cruel and impregnable 塀で囲むs of his dungeon.
Tars Tarkas was approaching me 速く, and still more 速く （機の）カム the awful horde at his heels.
It seemed the forest now or nothing, and I was just on the point of 動議ing Tars Tarkas to follow me in that direction when the sun passed the cliff's zenith, and as the 有望な rays touched the dull surface it burst out into a million scintillant lights of burnished gold, of 炎上ing red, of soft greens, and gleaming whites—a more gorgeous and 奮起させるing spectacle human 注目する，もくろむ has never 残り／休憩（する）d upon.
The 直面する of the entire cliff was, as later 査察 conclusively 証明するd, so 発射 with veins and patches of solid gold as to やめる 現在の the 外見 of a solid 塀で囲む of that precious metal except where it was broken by outcroppings of ruby, emerald, and diamond 玉石s—a faint and alluring 指示，表示する物 of the 広大な and unguessable riches which lay 深く，強烈に buried behind the magnificent surface.
But what caught my most 利益／興味d attention at the moment that the sun's rays 始める，決める the cliff's 直面する a-shimmer, was the several 黒人／ボイコット 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs which now appeared やめる plainly in 証拠 high across the gorgeous 塀で囲む の近くに to the forest's 最高の，を越す, and 延長するing 明らかに below and behind the 支店s.
Almost すぐに I 認めるd them for what they were, the dark 開始s of 洞穴s entering the solid 塀で囲むs—possible avenues of escape or 一時的な 避難所, could we but reach them.
There was but a 選び出す／独身 way, and that led through the mighty, 非常に高い trees upon our 権利. That I could 規模 them I knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席, but Tars Tarkas, with his mighty 本体，大部分／ばら積みの and enormous 負わせる, would find it a 仕事 かもしれない やめる beyond his prowess or his 技術, for Martians are at best but poor 登山者s. Upon the entire surface of that 古代の 惑星 I never before had seen a hill or mountain that 越えるd four thousand feet in 高さ above the dead sea 底（に届く）s, and as the ascent was usually 漸進的な, nearly to their 首脳会議s they 現在のd but few 適切な時期s for the practice of climbing. Nor would the Martians have embraced even such 適切な時期s as might 現在の themselves, for they could always find a circuitous 大勝する about the base of any eminence, and these roads they preferred and followed in preference to the shorter but more arduous ways.
However, there was nothing else to consider than an 試みる／企てる to 規模 the trees contiguous to the cliff in an 成果／努力 to reach the 洞穴s above.
The Thark しっかり掴むd the 可能性s and the difficulties of the 計画（する） at once, but there was no 代案／選択肢, and so we 始める，決める out 速く for the trees nearest the cliff.
Our relentless pursuers were now の近くに to us, so の近くに that it seemed that it would be an utter impossibility for the Jeddak of Thark to reach the forest in 前進する of them, nor was there any かなりの will in the 成果／努力s that Tars Tarkas made, for the green men of Barsoom do not relish flight, nor ever before had I seen one 逃げるing from death in どれでも form it might have 直面するd him. But that Tars Tarkas was the bravest of the 勇敢に立ち向かう he had proven thousands of times; yes, tens of thousands in countless mortal 戦闘s with men and beasts. And so I knew that there was another 推論する／理由 than 恐れる of death behind his flight, as he knew that a greater 力／強力にする than pride or 栄誉（を受ける） spurred me to escape these 猛烈な／残忍な 破壊者s. In my 事例／患者 it was love—love of the divine Dejah Thoris; and the 原因（となる） of the Thark's 広大な／多数の／重要な and sudden love of life I could not fathom, for it is oftener that they 捜し出す death than life—these strange, cruel, loveless, unhappy people.
At length, however, we reached the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the forest, while 権利 behind us sprang the swiftest of our pursuers—a 巨大（な） 工場／植物 man with claws outreaching to fasten his bloodsucking mouths upon us.
He was, I should say, a hundred yards in 前進する of his closest companion, and so I called to Tars Tarkas to 上がる a 広大な／多数の／重要な tree that 小衝突d the cliff's 直面する while I 派遣（する）d the fellow, thus giving the いっそう少なく agile Thark an 適切な時期 to reach the higher 支店s before the entire horde should be upon us and every 痕跡 of escape 削減（する） off.
But I had reckoned without a just 評価 either of the cunning of my 即座の antagonist or the swiftness with which his fellows were covering the distance which had separated them from me.
As I raised my long-sword to 取引，協定 the creature its death thrust it 停止（させる）d in its 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and, as my sword 削減（する） harmlessly through the empty 空気／公表する, the 広大な／多数の／重要な tail of the thing swept with the 力／強力にする of a grizzly's arm across the sward and carried me bodily from my feet to the ground. In an instant the brute was upon me, but ere it could fasten its hideous mouths into my breast and throat I しっかり掴むd a writhing tentacle in either 手渡す.
The 工場／植物 man was 井戸／弁護士席 muscled, 激しい, and powerful but my earthly sinews and greater agility, in 合同 with the deathly strangle 持つ／拘留する I had upon him, would have given me, I think, an 結局の victory had we had time to discuss the 長所s of our 親族 prowess 連続する. But as we 緊張するd and struggled about the tree into which Tars Tarkas was clambering with infinite difficulty, I suddenly caught a glimpse over the shoulder of my antagonist of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 群れている of pursuers that now were 公正に／かなり upon me.
Now, at last, I saw the nature of the other monsters who had come with the 工場／植物 men in 返答 to the weird calling of the man upon the cliff's 直面する. They were that most dreaded of Martian creatures—広大な／多数の／重要な white apes of Barsoom.
My former experiences upon 火星 had familiarized me 完全に with them and their methods, and I may say that of all the fearsome and terrible, weird and grotesque inhabitants of that strange world, it is the white apes that come nearest to familiarizing me with the sensation of 恐れる.
I think that the 原因（となる） of this feeling which these apes engender within me is 予定 to their remarkable resemblance in form to our Earth men, which gives them a human 外見 that is most uncanny when coupled with their enormous size.
They stand fifteen feet in 高さ and walk 築く upon their hind feet. Like the green Martians, they have an intermediary 始める，決める of 武器 中途の between their upper and lower 四肢s. Their 注目する，もくろむs are very の近くに 始める，決める, but do not protrude as do those of the green men of 火星; their ears are high 始める，決める, but more laterally 位置を示すd than are the green men's, while their snouts and teeth are much like those of our African gorilla. Upon their 長，率いるs grows an enormous shock of bristly hair.
It was into the 注目する，もくろむs of such as these and the terrible 工場／植物 men that I gazed above the shoulder of my 敵, and then, in a mighty wave of snarling, snapping, 叫び声をあげるing, purring 激怒（する）, they swept over me—and of all the sounds that 攻撃する，非難するd my ears as I went 負かす／撃墜する beneath them, to me the most hideous was the horrid purring of the 工場／植物 men.
即時に a 得点する／非難する／２０ of cruel fangs and keen talons were sunk into my flesh; 冷淡な, sucking lips fastened themselves upon my arteries. I struggled to 解放する／自由な myself, and even though 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する by these 巨大な 団体／死体s, I 後継するd in struggling to my feet, where, still しっかり掴むing my long-sword, and 縮めるing my 支配する upon it until I could use it as a dagger, I wrought such havoc の中で them that at one time I stood for an instant 解放する／自由な.
What it has taken minutes to 令状 occurred in but a few seconds, but during that time Tars Tarkas had seen my 苦境 and had dropped from the lower 支店s, which he had reached with such infinite labor, and as I flung the last of my 即座の antagonists from me the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark leaped to my 味方する, and again we fought, 支援する to 支援する, as we had done a hundred times before.
Time and again the ferocious apes sprang in to の近くに with us, and time and again we （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them 支援する with our swords. The 広大な／多数の／重要な tails of the 工場／植物 men 攻撃するd with tremendous 力／強力にする about us as they 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d from さまざまな directions or sprang with the agility of greyhounds above our 長，率いるs; but every attack met a gleaming blade in sword 手渡すs that had been という評判の for twenty years the best that 火星 ever had known; for Tars Tarkas and John Carter were 指名するs that the fighting men of the world of 軍人s loved best to speak.
But even the two best swords in a world of 闘士，戦闘機s can avail not for ever against 圧倒的な numbers of 猛烈な／残忍な and savage brutes that know not what 敗北・負かす means until 冷淡な steel teaches their hearts no longer to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, and so, step by step, we were 軍隊d 支援する. At length we stood against the 巨大（な） tree that we had chosen for our ascent, and then, as 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 after 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 投げつけるd its 負わせる upon us, we gave 支援する again and again, until we had been 軍隊d half-way around the 抱擁する base of the colossal trunk.
Tars Tarkas was in the lead, and suddenly I heard a little cry of exultation from him.
"Here is 避難所 for one at least, John Carter," he said, and, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する, I saw an 開始 in the base of the tree about three feet in 直径.
"In with you, Tars Tarkas," I cried, but he would not go; 説 that his 本体，大部分／ばら積みの was too 広大な／多数の／重要な for the little aperture, while I might slip in easily.
"We shall both die if we remain without, John Carter; here is a slight chance for one of us. Take it and you may live to avenge me, it is useless for me to 試みる／企てる to worm my way into so small an 開始 with this horde of demons besetting us on all 味方するs."
"Then we shall die together, Tars Tarkas," I replied, "for I shall not go first. Let me defend the 開始 while you get in, then my smaller stature will 許す me to slip in with you before they can 妨げる."
We still were fighting furiously as we talked in broken 宣告，判決s, 穴をあけるd with vicious 削減（する）s and thrusts at our 群れているing enemy.
At length he 産する／生じるd, for it seemed the only way in which either of us might be saved from the ever-増加するing numbers of our 加害者s, who were still 群れているing upon us from all directions across the 幅の広い valley.
"It was ever your way, John Carter, to think last of your own life," he said; "but still more your way to 命令（する） the lives and 活動／戦闘s of others, even to the greatest of Jeddaks who 支配する upon Barsoom."
There was a grim smile upon his cruel, hard 直面する, as he, the greatest Jeddak of them all, turned to obey the dictates of a creature of another world—of a man whose stature was いっそう少なく than half his own.
"If you fail, John Carter," he said, "know that the cruel and heartless Thark, to whom you taught the meaning of friendship, will come out to die beside you."
"As you will, my friend," I replied; "but quickly now, 長，率いる first, while I cover your 退却／保養地."
He hesitated a little at that word, for never before in his whole life of continual 争い had he turned his 支援する upon aught than a dead or 敗北・負かすd enemy.
"Haste, Tars Tarkas," I 勧めるd, "or we shall both go 負かす／撃墜する to profitless 敗北・負かす; I cannot 持つ／拘留する them for ever alone."
As he dropped to the ground to 軍隊 his way into the tree, the whole howling pack of hideous devils 投げつけるd themselves upon me. To 権利 and left flew my shimmering blade, now green with the sticky juice of a 工場／植物 man, now red with the crimson 血 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な white ape; but always 飛行機で行くing from one 対抗者 to another, hesitating but the barest fraction of a second to drink the lifeblood in the centre of some savage heart.
And thus I fought as I never had fought before, against such frightful 半端物s that I cannot realize even now that human muscles could have withstood that awful 猛攻撃, that terrific 負わせる of hurtling トンs of ferocious, 戦う／戦いing flesh.
With the 恐れる that we would escape them, the creatures redoubled their 成果／努力s to pull me 負かす／撃墜する, and though the ground about me was piled high with their dead and dying comrades, they 後継するd at last in 圧倒的な me, and I went 負かす／撃墜する beneath them for the second time that day, and once again felt those awful sucking lips against my flesh.
But 不十分な had I fallen ere I felt powerful 手渡すs 支配する my ankles, and in another second I was 存在 drawn within the 避難所 of the tree's 内部の. For a moment it was a 強く引っ張る of war between Tars Tarkas and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 工場／植物 man, who clung tenaciously to my breast, but presently I got the point of my long-sword beneath him and with a mighty thrust pierced his 決定的なs.
Torn and bleeding from many cruel 負傷させるs, I lay panting upon the ground within the hollow of the tree, while Tars Tarkas defended the 開始 from the furious 暴徒 without.
For an hour they howled about the tree, but after a few 試みる／企てるs to reach us they 限定するd their 成果／努力s to terrorizing shrieks and 叫び声をあげるs, to horrid growling on the part of the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes, and the fearsome and indescribable purring by the 工場／植物 men.
At length, all but a 得点する／非難する／２０, who had 明らかに been left to 妨げる our escape, had left us, and our adventure seemed 運命にあるd to result in a 包囲, the only 結果 of which could be our death by 餓死; for even should we be able to slip out after dark, whither in this unknown and 敵意を持った valley could we hope to turn our steps toward possible escape?
As the attacks of our enemies 中止するd and our 注目する，もくろむs became accustomed to the 半分-不明瞭 of the 内部の of our strange 退却／保養地, I took the 適切な時期 to 調査する our 避難所.
The tree was hollow to an extent of about fifty feet in 直径, and from its flat, hard 床に打ち倒す I 裁判官d that it had often been used to 住所／本籍 others before our occupancy. As I raised my 注目する，もくろむs toward its roof to 公式文書，認める the 高さ I saw far above me a faint glow of light.
There was an 開始 above. If we could but reach it we might still hope to make the 避難所 of the cliff 洞穴s. My 注目する，もくろむs had now become やめる used to the subdued light of the 内部の, and as I 追求するd my 調査 I presently （機の）カム upon a rough ladder at the far 味方する of the 洞穴.
Quickly I 機動力のある it, only to find that it connected at the 最高の，を越す with the lower of a 一連の 水平の 木造の 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s that spanned the now 狭くする and 軸-like 内部の of the tree's 茎・取り除く. These 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s were 始める，決める one above another about three feet apart, and formed a perfect ladder as far above me as I could see.
Dropping to the 床に打ち倒す once more, I 詳細（に述べる）d my 発見 to Tars Tarkas, who 示唆するd that I 調査する aloft as far as I could go in safety while he guarded the 入り口 against a possible attack.
As I 急いでd above to 調査する the strange 軸 I 設立する that the ladder of 水平の 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s 機動力のある always as far above me as my 注目する，もくろむs could reach, and as I 上がるd, the light from above grew brighter and brighter.
For fully five hundred feet I continued to climb, until at length I reached the 開始 in the 茎・取り除く which 認める the light. It was of about the same 直径 as the 入り口 at the foot of the tree, and opened 直接／まっすぐに upon a large flat 四肢, the 井戸／弁護士席 worn surface of which 証言するd to its long continued use as an avenue for some creature to and from this remarkable 軸.
I did not 投機・賭ける out upon the 四肢 for 恐れる that I might be discovered and our 退却／保養地 in this direction 削減（する） off; but instead hurried to retrace my steps to Tars Tarkas.
I soon reached him and presently we were both 上がるing the long ladder toward the 開始 above.
Tars Tarkas went in 前進する and as I reached the first of the 水平の 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s I drew the ladder up after me and, 手渡すing it to him, he carried it a hundred feet その上の aloft, where he wedged it 安全に between one of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s and the 味方する of the 軸. In like manner I dislodged the lower 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s as I passed them, so that we soon had the 内部の of the tree denuded of all possible means of ascent for a distance of a hundred feet from the base; thus 妨げるing possible 追跡 and attack from the 後部.
As we were to learn later, this 警戒 saved us from 悲惨な predicament, and was 結局 the means of our 救済.
When we reached the 開始 at the 最高の，を越す Tars Tarkas drew to one 味方する that I might pass out and 調査／捜査する, as, 借りがあるing to my lesser 負わせる and greater agility, I was better fitted for the perilous threading of this dizzy, hanging pathway.
The 四肢 upon which I 設立する myself 上がるd at a slight angle toward the cliff, and as I followed it I 設立する that it 終結させるd a few feet above a 狭くする ledge which protruded from the cliff's 直面する at the 入り口 to a 狭くする 洞穴.
As I approached the わずかに more slender extremity of the 支店 it bent beneath my 負わせる until, as I balanced perilously upon its outer tip, it swayed gently on a level with the ledge at a distance of a couple of feet.
Five hundred feet below me lay the vivid scarlet carpet of the valley; nearly five thousand feet above towered the mighty, gleaming 直面する of the gorgeous cliffs.
The 洞穴 that I 直面するd was not one of those that I had seen from the ground, and which lay much higher, かもしれない a thousand feet. But so far as I might know it was as good for our 目的 as another, and so I returned to the tree for Tars Tarkas.
Together we wormed our way along the waving pathway, but when we reached the end of the 支店 we 設立する that our 連合させるd 負わせる so depressed the 四肢 that the 洞穴's mouth was now too far above us to be reached.
We finally agreed that Tars Tarkas should return along the 支店, leaving his longest leather harness ひもで縛る with me, and that when the 四肢 had risen to a 高さ that would 許す me to enter the 洞穴 I was to do so, and on Tars Tarkas' return I could then lower the ひもで縛る and 運ぶ／漁獲高 him up to the safety of the ledge.
This we did without 事故 and soon 設立する ourselves together upon the 瀬戸際 of a dizzy little balcony, with a magnificent 見解（をとる） of the valley spreading out below us.
As far as the 注目する，もくろむ could reach gorgeous forest and crimson sward skirted a silent sea, and about all towered the brilliant monster 後見人 cliffs. Once we thought we discerned a gilded minaret gleaming in the sun まっただ中に the waving 最高の，を越すs of far-distant trees, but we soon abandoned the idea in the belief that it was but an hallucination born of our 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） to discover the haunts of civilized men in this beautiful, yet forbidding, 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
Below us upon the river's bank the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes were devouring the last 残余s of Tars Tarkas' former companions, while 広大な／多数の／重要な herds of 工場／植物 men grazed in ever-広げるing circles about the sward which they kept as の近くに clipped as the smoothest of lawns.
Knowing that attack from the tree was now improbable, we 決定するd to 調査する the 洞穴, which we had every 推論する／理由 to believe was but a 延長／続編 of the path we had already 横断するd, 主要な the gods alone knew where, but やめる evidently away from this valley of grim ferocity.
As we 前進するd we 設立する a 井戸／弁護士席-割合d tunnel 削減（する） from the solid cliff. Its 塀で囲むs rose some twenty feet above the 床に打ち倒す, which was about five feet in width. The roof was arched. We had no means of making a light, and so groped our way slowly into the ever-増加するing 不明瞭, Tars Tarkas keeping in touch with one 塀で囲む while I felt along the other, while, to 妨げる our wandering into diverging 支店s and becoming separated or lost in some intricate and labyrinthine maze, we clasped 手渡すs.
How far we 横断するd the tunnel in this manner I do not know, but presently we （機の）カム to an obstruction which 封鎖するd our その上の 進歩. It seemed more like a partition than a sudden ending of the 洞穴, for it was 建設するd not of the 構成要素 of the cliff, but of something which felt like very hard 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Silently I groped over its surface with my 手渡すs, and presently was rewarded by the feel of the button which as 一般的に denotes a door on 火星 as does a door knob on Earth.
Gently 圧力（をかける）ing it, I had the satisfaction of feeling the door slowly give before me, and in another instant we were looking into a dimly lighted apartment, which, so far as we could see, was unoccupied.
Without more ado I swung the door wide open and, followed by the 抱擁する Thark, stepped into the 議会. As we stood for a moment in silence gazing about the room a slight noise behind 原因（となる）d me to turn quickly, when, to my astonishment, I saw the door の近くに with a sharp click as though by an unseen 手渡す.
即時に I sprang toward it to wrench it open again, for something in the uncanny movement of the thing and the 緊張した and almost palpable silence of the 議会 seemed to portend a lurking evil lying hidden in this 激しく揺する-bound 議会 within the bowels of the Golden Cliffs.
My fingers clawed futilely at the unyielding portal, while my 注目する，もくろむs sought in vain for a duplicate of the button which had given us ingress.
And then, from unseen lips, a cruel and mocking peal of laughter rang through the desolate place.
FOR moments after that awful laugh had 中止するd reverberating through the rocky room, Tars Tarkas and I stood in 緊張した and expectant silence. But no その上の sound broke the stillness, nor within the 範囲 of our 見通し did aught move.
At length Tars Tarkas laughed softly, after the manner of his strange 肉親，親類d when in the presence of the horrible or terrifying. It is not an hysterical laugh, but rather the 本物の 表現 of the 楽しみ they derive from the things that move Earth men to loathing or to 涙／ほころびs.
Often and again have I seen them roll upon the ground in mad fits of uncontrollable mirth when 証言，証人／目撃するing the death agonies of women and little children beneath the 拷問 of that hellish green Martian 祝日，祝う—the 広大な／多数の／重要な Games.
I looked up at the Thark, a smile upon my own lips, for here in truth was greater need for a smiling 直面する than a trembling chin.
"What do you make of it all?" I asked. "Where in the ジュース are we?"
He looked at me in surprise.
"Where are we?" he repeated. "Do you tell me, John Carter, that you know not where you be?"
"That I am upon Barsoom is all that I can guess, and but for you and the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes I should not even guess that, for the sights I have seen this day are as unlike the things of my beloved Barsoom as I knew it ten long years ago as they are unlike the world of my birth.
"No, Tars Tarkas, I know not where we be."
"Where have you been since you opened the mighty portals of the atmosphere 工場／植物 years ago, after the keeper had died and the engines stopped and all Barsoom was dying, that had not already died, of asphyxiation? Your 団体／死体 even was never 設立する, though the men of a whole world sought after it for years, though the Jeddak of Helium and his granddaughter, your princess, 申し込む／申し出d such fabulous rewards that even princes of 王室の 血 joined in the search.
"There was but one 結論 to reach when all 成果／努力s to 位置を示す you had failed, and that, that you had taken the long, last 巡礼の旅 負かす／撃墜する the mysterious River Iss, to を待つ in the Valley Dor upon the shores of the Lost Sea of Korus the beautiful Dejah Thoris, your princess.
"Why you had gone 非，不，無 could guess, for your princess still lived—"
"Thank God," I interrupted him. "I did not dare to ask you, for I 恐れるd I might have been too late to save her—she was very low when I left her in the 王室の gardens of Tardos Mors that long-gone night; so very low that I scarcely hoped even then to reach the atmosphere 工場／植物 ere her dear spirit had fled from me for ever. And she lives yet?"
"She lives, John Carter."
"You have not told me where we are," I reminded him.
"We are where I 推定する／予想するd to find you, John Carter—and another. Many years ago you heard the story of the woman who taught me the thing that green Martians are 後部d to hate, the woman who taught me to love. You know the cruel 拷問s and the awful death her love won for her at the 手渡すs of the beast, Tal Hajus.
"She, I thought, を待つd me by the Lost Sea of Korus.
"You know that it was left for a man from another world, for yourself, John Carter, to teach this cruel Thark what friendship is; and you, I thought, also roamed the care-解放する／自由な Valley Dor.
"Thus were the two I most longed for at the end of the long 巡礼の旅 I must take some day, and so as the time had elapsed which Dejah Thoris had hoped might bring you once more to her 味方する, for she has always tried to believe that you had but 一時的に returned to your own 惑星, I at last gave way to my 広大な／多数の／重要な yearning and a month since I started upon the 旅行, the end of which you have this day 証言，証人／目撃するd. Do you understand now where you be, John Carter?"
"And that was the River Iss, emptying into the Lost Sea of Korus in the Valley Dor?" I asked.
"This is the valley of love and peace and 残り／休憩（する） to which every Barsoomian since time immemorial has longed to 巡礼の旅 at the end of a life of hate and 争い and 流血／虐殺," he replied. "This, John Carter, is Heaven."
His トン was 冷淡な and ironical; its bitterness but 反映するing the terrible 失望 he had 苦しむd. Such a fearful disillusionment, such a 爆破ing of life-long hopes and aspirations, such an uprooting of age-old tradition might have excused a vastly greater demonstration on the part of the Thark.
I laid my 手渡す upon his shoulder.
"I am sorry," I said, nor did there seem aught else to say.
"Think, John Carter, of the countless billions of Barsoomians who have taken the voluntary 巡礼の旅 負かす／撃墜する this cruel river since the beginning of time, only to 落ちる into the ferocious clutches of the terrible creatures that today 攻撃する，非難するd us.
"There is an 古代の legend that once a red man returned from the banks of the Lost Sea of Korus, returned from the Valley Dor, 支援する through the mysterious River Iss, and the legend has it that he narrated a fearful blasphemy of horrid brutes that 住むd a valley of wondrous loveliness, brutes that pounced upon each Barsoomian as he 終結させるd his 巡礼の旅 and devoured him upon the banks of the Lost Sea where he had looked to find love and peace and happiness; but the 古代のs killed the blasphemer, as tradition has 任命するd that any shall be killed who return from the bosom of the River of Mystery.
"But now we know that it was no blasphemy, that the legend is a true one, and that the man told only of what he saw; but what does it 利益（をあげる） us, John Carter, since even should we escape, we also would be 扱う／治療するd as blasphemers? We are between the wild thoat of certainty and the mad zitidar of fact—we can escape neither."
"As Earth men say, we are between the devil and the 深い sea, Tars Tarkas," I replied, nor could I help but smile at our 窮地.
"There is naught that we can do but take things as they come, and at least have the satisfaction of knowing that whoever 殺すs us 結局 will have far greater numbers of their own dead to count than they will get in return. White ape or 工場／植物 man, green Barsoomian or red man, whosoever it shall be that takes the last （死傷者）数 from us will know that it is 高くつく／犠牲の大きい in lives to wipe out John Carter, Prince of the House of Tardos Mors, and Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, at the same time."
I could not help but laugh at his grim humor, and he joined in with me in one of those rare laughs of real enjoyment which was one of the せいにするs of this 猛烈な／残忍な Tharkian 長，指導者 which 示すd him from the others of his 肉親，親類d.
"But about yourself, John Carter," he cried at last. "If you have not been here all these years where indeed have you been, and how is it that I find you here today?"
"I have been 支援する to Earth," I replied. "For ten long Earth years I have been praying and hoping for the day that would carry me once more to this grim old 惑星 of yours, for which, with all its cruel and terrible customs, I feel a 社債 of sympathy and love even greater than for the world that gave me birth.
"For ten years have I been 耐えるing a living death of 不確定 and 疑問 as to whether Dejah Thoris lived, and now that for the first time in all these years my 祈りs have been answered and my 疑問 relieved I find myself, through a cruel whim of 運命／宿命, 投げつけるd into the one tiny 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of all Barsoom from which there is 明らかに no escape, and if there were, at a price which would put out for ever the last flickering hope which I may 粘着する to of seeing my princess again in this life—and you have seen today with what pitiful futility man yearns toward a 構成要素 hereafter.
"Only a 明らかにする half-hour before I saw you 戦う／戦いing with the 工場／植物 men I was standing in the moonlight upon the banks of a 幅の広い river that taps the eastern shore of Earth's most blessed land. I have answered you, my friend. Do you believe?"
"I believe," replied Tars Tarkas, "though I cannot understand."
As we talked I had been searching the 内部の of the 議会 with my 注目する，もくろむs. It was, perhaps, two hundred feet in length and half as 幅の広い, with what appeared to be a doorway in the centre of the 塀で囲む 直接／まっすぐに opposite that through which we had entered.
The apartment was hewn from the 構成要素 of the cliff, showing mostly dull gold in the 薄暗い light which a 選び出す／独身 minute radium illuminator in the centre of the roof diffused throughout its 広大な／多数の／重要な dimensions. Here and there polished surfaces of ruby, emerald, and diamond patched the golden 塀で囲むs and 天井. The 床に打ち倒す was of another 構成要素, very hard, and worn by much use to the smoothness of glass. Aside from the two doors I could discern no 調印する of other aperture, and as one we knew to be locked against us I approached the other.
As I 延長するd my 手渡す to search for the controlling button, that cruel and mocking laugh rang out once more, so の近くに to me this time that I involuntarily shrank 支援する, 強化するing my 支配する upon the hilt of my 広大な／多数の／重要な sword.
And then from the far corner of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 a hollow 発言する／表明する 詠唱するd: "There is no hope, there is no hope; the dead return not, the dead return not; nor is there any resurrection. Hope not, for there is no hope."
Though our 注目する，もくろむs 即時に turned toward the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す from which the 発言する／表明する seemed to emanate, there was no one in sight, and I must 収容する／認める that 冷淡な shivers played along my spine and the short hairs at the base of my 長，率いる 強化するd and rose up, as do those upon a hound's neck when in the night his 注目する，もくろむs see those uncanny things which are hidden from the sight of man.
Quickly I walked toward the mournful 発言する／表明する, but it had 中止するd ere I reached the その上の 塀で囲む, and then from the other end of the 議会 （機の）カム another 発言する／表明する, shrill and piercing:
"Fools! Fools!" it shrieked. "Thinkest thou to 敗北・負かす the eternal 法律s of life and death? Wouldst cheat the mysterious Issus, Goddess of Death, of her just 予定s? Did not her mighty messenger, the 古代の Iss, 耐える you upon her leaden bosom at your own 命令 to the Valley Dor?
"Thinkest thou, O fools, that Issus wilt give up her own? Thinkest thou to escape from whence in all the countless ages but a 選び出す／独身 soul has fled?
"Go 支援する the way thou camest, to the 慈悲の maws of the children of the Tree of Life or the gleaming fangs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes, for there lies 迅速な surcease from 苦しむing; but 主張する in your 無分別な 目的 to thread the mazes of the Golden Cliffs of the Mountains of Otz, past the ramparts of the impregnable 要塞s of the 宗教上の Therns, and upon your way Death in its most frightful form will 追いつく you—a death so horrible that even the 宗教上の Therns themselves, who conceived both Life and Death, 回避する their 注目する，もくろむs from its fiendishness and の近くに their ears against the hideous shrieks of its 犠牲者s.
"Go 支援する, O fools, the way thou camest."
And then the awful laugh broke out from another part of the 議会.
"Most uncanny," I 発言／述べるd, turning to Tars Tarkas.
"What shall we do?" he asked. "We cannot fight empty 空気／公表する; I would almost sooner return and 直面する 敵s into whose flesh I may feel my blade bite and know that I am selling my carcass dearly before I go 負かす／撃墜する to that eternal oblivion which is evidently the fairest and most 望ましい eternity that mortal man has the 権利 to hope for."
"If, as you say, we cannot fight empty 空気／公表する, Tars Tarkas," I replied, "neither, on the other 手渡す, can empty 空気／公表する fight us. I, who have 直面するd and 征服する／打ち勝つd in my time thousands of sinewy 軍人s and tempered blades, shall not be turned 支援する by 勝利，勝つd; nor no more shall you, Thark."
"But unseen 発言する／表明するs may emanate from unseen and unseeable creatures who （権力などを）行使する invisible blades," answered the green 軍人.
"Rot, Tars Tarkas," I cried, "those 発言する／表明するs come from 存在s as real as you or as I. In their veins flows lifeblood that may be let as easily as ours, and the fact that they remain invisible to us is the best proof to my mind that they are mortal; nor 極端に 勇敢な mortals at that. Think you, Tars Tarkas, that John Carter will 飛行機で行く at the first shriek of a 臆病な／卑劣な 敵 who dare not come out into the open and 直面する a good blade?"
I had spoken in a loud 発言する／表明する that there might be no question that our would-be terrorizers should hear me, for I was tiring of this 神経-racking fiasco. It had occurred to me, too, that the whole 商売／仕事 was but a 計画（する） to 脅す us 支援する into the valley of death from which we had escaped, that we might be quickly 性質の／したい気がして of by the savage creatures there.
For a long period there was silence, then of a sudden a soft, stealthy sound behind me 原因（となる）d me to turn suddenly to behold a 広大な／多数の／重要な many-legged banth creeping sinuously upon me.
The banth is a 猛烈な／残忍な beast of prey that roams the low hills surrounding the dead seas of 古代の 火星. Like nearly all Martian animals it is almost hairless, having only a 広大な／多数の／重要な bristly mane about its 厚い neck.
Its long, lithe 団体／死体 is supported by ten powerful 脚s, its enormous jaws are equipped, like those of the calot, or Martian hound, with several 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of long needle-like fangs; its mouth reaches to a point far 支援する of its tiny ears, while its enormous, protruding 注目する，もくろむs of green 追加する the last touch of terror to its awful 面.
As it crept toward me it 攻撃するd its powerful tail against its yellow 味方するs, and when it saw that it was discovered it emitted the terrifying roar which often 凍結するs its prey into momentary paralysis in the instant that it makes its spring.
And so it 開始する，打ち上げるd its 広大な／多数の／重要な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの toward me, but its mighty 発言する／表明する had held no 麻ひさせるing terrors for me, and it met 冷淡な steel instead of the tender flesh its cruel jaws gaped so 広範囲にわたって to （海，煙などが）飲み込む.
An instant later I drew my blade from the still heart of this 広大な／多数の／重要な Barsoomian lion, and turning toward Tars Tarkas was surprised to see him 直面するing a 類似の monster.
No sooner had he 派遣（する）d his than I, turning, as though drawn by the instinct of my 後見人 subconscious mind, beheld another of the savage denizens of the Martian wilds leaping across the 議会 toward me.
From then on for the better part of an hour one hideous creature after another was 開始する，打ち上げるd upon us, springing 明らかに from the empty 空気／公表する about us.
Tars Tarkas was 満足させるd; here was something 有形の that he could 削減（する） and 削除する with his 広大な／多数の／重要な blade, while I, for my part, may say that the 転換 was a 示すd 改良 over the uncanny 発言する／表明するs from unseen lips.
That there was nothing supernatural about our new 敵s was 井戸／弁護士席 証拠d by their howls of 激怒（する） and 苦痛 as they felt the sharp steel at their 決定的なs, and the very real 血 which flowed from their 厳しいd arteries as they died the real death.
I noticed during the period of this new 迫害 that the beasts appeared only when our 支援するs were turned; we never saw one really materialize from thin 空気／公表する, nor did I for an instant 十分に lose my excellent 推論する／理由ing faculties to be once deluded into the belief that the beasts （機の）カム into the room other than through some 隠すd and 井戸／弁護士席-contrived doorway.
の中で the ornaments of Tars Tarkas' leather harness, which is the only manner of 着せる／賦与するing worn by Martians other than silk capes and 式服s of silk and fur for 保護 from the 冷淡な after dark, was a small mirror, about the bigness of a lady's 手渡す glass, which hung 中途の between his shoulders and his waist against his 幅の広い 支援する.
Once as he stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at a newly fallen antagonist my 注目する，もくろむs happened to 落ちる upon this mirror and in its shiny surface I saw pictured a sight that 原因（となる）d me to whisper:
"Move not, Tars Tarkas! Move not a muscle!"
He did not ask why, but stood like a graven image while my 注目する，もくろむs watched the strange thing that meant so much to us.
What I saw was the quick movement of a section of the 塀で囲む behind me. It was turning upon pivots, and with it a section of the 床に打ち倒す 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of it was turning. It was as though you placed a visiting-card upon end on a silver dollar that you had laid flat upon a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, so that the 辛勝する／優位 of the card perfectly bisected the surface of the coin.
The card might 代表する the section of the 塀で囲む that turned and the silver dollar the section of the 床に打ち倒す. Both were so nicely fitted into the 隣接する 部分s of the 床に打ち倒す and 塀で囲む that no 割れ目 had been noticeable in the 薄暗い light of the 議会.
As the turn was half 完全にするd a 広大な／多数の／重要な beast was 明らかにする／漏らすd sitting upon its haunches upon that part of the 回転するing 床に打ち倒す that had been on the opposite 味方する before the 塀で囲む 開始するd to move; when the section stopped, the beast was 直面するing toward me on our 味方する of the partition—it was very simple.
But what had 利益／興味d me most was the sight that the half-turned section had 現在のd through the 開始 that it had made. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会, 井戸／弁護士席 lighted, in which were several men and women chained to the 塀で囲む, and in 前線 of them, evidently directing and operating the movement of the secret doorway, a wicked-直面するd man, neither red as are the red men of 火星, nor green as are the green men, but white, like myself, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of flowing yellow hair.
The 囚人s behind him were red Martians. Chained with them were a number of 猛烈な／残忍な beasts, such as had been turned upon us, and others 平等に as ferocious.
As I turned to 会合，会う my new 敵 it was with a heart かなり lightened.
"Watch the 塀で囲む at your end of the 議会, Tars Tarkas," I 警告を与えるd, "it is through secret doorways in the 塀で囲む that the brutes are loosed upon us." I was very の近くに to him and spoke in a low whisper that my knowledge of their secret might not be 公表する／暴露するd to our tormentors.
As long as we remained each 直面するing an opposite end of the apartment no その上の attacks were made upon us, so it was やめる （疑いを）晴らす to me that the partitions were in some way pierced that our 活動／戦闘s might be 観察するd from without.
At length a 計画（する） of 活動／戦闘 occurred to me, and 支援 やめる の近くに to Tars Tarkas I 広げるd my 計画／陰謀 in a low whisper, keeping my 注目する，もくろむs still glued upon my end of the room.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark grunted his assent to my proposition when I had done, and in 一致 with my 計画（する） 開始するd 支援 toward the 塀で囲む which I 直面するd while I 前進するd slowly ahead of him.
When we had reached a point some ten feet from the secret doorway I 停止（させる）d my companion, and 警告を与えるing him to remain 絶対 motionless until I gave the prearranged signal I quickly turned my 支援する to the door through which I could almost feel the 燃やすing and baleful 注目する，もくろむs of our would be executioner.
即時に my own 注目する，もくろむs sought the mirror upon Tars Tarkas' 支援する and in another second I was closely watching the section of the 塀で囲む which had been disgorging its savage terrors upon us.
I had not long to wait, for presently the golden surface 開始するd to move 速く. Scarcely had it started than I gave the signal to Tars Tarkas, 同時に springing for the receding half of the pivoting door. In like manner the Thark wheeled and leaped for the 開始 存在 made by the inswinging section.
A 選び出す／独身 bound carried me 完全に through into the 隣接するing room and brought me 直面する to 直面する with the fellow whose cruel 直面する I had seen before. He was about my own 高さ and 井戸／弁護士席 muscled and in every outward 詳細（に述べる） moulded 正確に as are Earth men.
At his 味方する hung a long-sword, a short-sword, a dagger, and one of the destructive radium revolvers that are ありふれた upon 火星.
The fact that I was 武装した only with a long-sword, and so によれば the 法律s and 倫理学 of 戦う／戦い everywhere upon Barsoom should only have been met with a 類似の or lesser 武器, seemed to have no 影響 upon the moral sense of my enemy, for he whipped out his revolver ere I 不十分な had touched the 床に打ち倒す by his 味方する, but an uppercut from my long-sword sent it 飛行機で行くing from his しっかり掴む before he could 発射する／解雇する it.
即時に he drew his long-sword, and thus 平等に 武装した we 始める，決める to in earnest for one of the closest 戦う／戦いs I ever have fought.
The fellow was a marvellous swordsman and evidently in practice, while I had not gripped the hilt of a sword for ten long years before that morning.
But it did not take me long to 落ちる easily into my fighting stride, so that in a few minutes the man began to realize that he had at last met his match.
His 直面する became livid with 激怒（する） as he 設立する my guard impregnable, while 血 flowed from a dozen minor 負傷させるs upon his 直面する and 団体／死体.
"Who are you, white man?" he hissed. "That you are no Barsoomian from the outer world is evident from your color. And you are not of us."
His last 声明 was almost a question.
"What if I were from the 寺 of Issus?" I hazarded on a wild guess.
"運命／宿命 forfend!" he exclaimed, his 直面する going white under the 血 that now nearly covered it.
I did not know how to follow up my lead, but I carefully laid the idea away for 未来 use should circumstances 要求する it. His answer 示すd that for all he KNEW I might be from the 寺 of Issus and in it were men like unto myself, and either this man 恐れるd the inmates of the 寺 or else he held their persons or their 力／強力にする in such reverence that he trembled to think of the 害（を与える） and 侮辱／冷遇s he had heaped upon one of them.
But my 現在の 商売／仕事 with him was of a different nature than that which 要求するs any かなりの abstract 推論する／理由ing; it was to get my sword between his ribs, and this I 後継するd in doing within the next few seconds, nor was I an instant too soon.
The chained 囚人s had been watching the 戦闘 in 緊張した silence; not a sound had fallen in the room other than the 衝突／不一致ing of our 競うing blades, the soft shuffling of our naked feet and the few whispered words we had hissed at each other through clenched teeth the while we continued our mortal duel.
But as the 団体／死体 of my antagonist sank an inert 集まり to the 床に打ち倒す a cry of 警告 broke from one of the 女性（の） 囚人s.
"Turn! Turn! Behind you!" she shrieked, and as I wheeled at the first 公式文書，認める of her shrill cry I 設立する myself 直面するing a second man of the same race as he who lay at my feet.
The fellow had crept stealthily from a dark 回廊（地帯） and was almost upon me with raised sword ere I saw him. Tars Tarkas was nowhere in sight and the secret パネル盤 in the 塀で囲む, through which I had come, was の近くにd.
How I wished that he were by my 味方する now! I had fought almost continuously for many hours; I had passed through such experiences and adventures as must 次第に損なう the vitality of man, and with all this I had not eaten for nearly twenty-four hours, nor slept.
I was fagged out, and for the first time in years felt a question as to my ability to 対処する with an antagonist; but there was naught else for it than to engage my man, and that as quickly and ferociously as lay in me, for my only 救済 was to 急ぐ him off his feet by the impetuosity of my attack—I could not hope to 勝利，勝つ a long-drawn-out 戦う／戦い.
But the fellow was evidently of another mind, for he 支援するd and parried and parried and sidestepped until I was almost 完全に fagged from the exertion of 試みる／企てるing to finish him.
He was a more adroit swordsman, if possible, than my previous 敵, and I must 収容する／認める that he led me a pretty chase and in the end （機の）カム 近づく to making a sorry fool of me—and a dead one into the 取引.
I could feel myself growing 女性 and 女性, until at length 反対するs 開始するd to blur before my 注目する，もくろむs and I staggered and 失敗d about more asleep than awake, and then it was that he worked his pretty little クーデター that （機の）カム 近づく to losing me my life.
He had 支援するd me around so that I stood in 前線 of the 死体 of his fellow, and then he 急ぐd me suddenly so that I was 軍隊d 支援する upon it, and as my heel struck it the impetus of my 団体／死体 flung me backward across the dead man.
My 長，率いる struck the hard pavement with a resounding whack, and to that alone I 借りがある my life, for it （疑いを）晴らすd my brain and the 苦痛 roused my temper, so that I was equal for the moment to 涙／ほころびing my enemy to pieces with my 明らかにする 手渡すs, and I verily believe that I should have 試みる／企てるd it had not my 権利 手渡す, in the 行為／法令／行動する of raising my 団体／死体 from the ground, come in 接触する with a bit of 冷淡な metal.
As the 注目する，もくろむs of the layman so is the 手渡す of the fighting man when it comes in 接触する with an 器具／実施する of his vocation, and thus I did not need to look or 推論する／理由 to know that the dead man's revolver, lying where it had fallen when I struck it from his しっかり掴む, was at my 処分.
The fellow whose ruse had put me 負かす／撃墜する was springing toward me, the point of his gleaming blade directed straight at my heart, and as he （機の）カム there rang from his lips the cruel and mocking peal of laughter that I had heard within the 議会 of Mystery.
And so he died, his thin lips curled in the snarl of his hateful laugh, and a 弾丸 from the revolver of his dead companion bursting in his heart.
His 団体／死体, borne by the impetus of his headlong 急ぐ, 急落（する），激減（する）d upon me. The hilt of his sword must have struck my 長，率いる, for with the 衝撃 of the 死体 I lost consciousness.
IT was the sound of 衝突 that 誘発するd me once more to the realities of life. For a moment I could neither place my surroundings nor 位置を示す the sounds which had 誘発するd me. And then from beyond the blank 塀で囲む beside which I lay I heard the shuffling of feet, the snarling of grim beasts, the clank of metal accoutrements, and the 激しい breathing of a man.
As I rose to my feet I ちらりと見ることd hurriedly about the 議会 in which I had just 遭遇（する）d such a warm 歓迎会. The 囚人s and the savage brutes 残り／休憩（する）d in their chains by the opposite 塀で囲む 注目する，もくろむing me with 変化させるing 表現s of curiosity, sullen 激怒（する）, surprise, and hope.
The latter emotion seemed plainly evident upon the handsome and intelligent 直面する of the young red Martian woman whose cry of 警告 had been instrumental in saving my life.
She was the perfect type of that remarkably beautiful race whose outward 外見 is 同一の with the more god-like races of Earth men, except that this higher race of Martians is of a light 赤みを帯びた 巡査 color. As she was 完全に unadorned I could not even guess her 駅／配置する in life, though it was evident that she was either a 囚人 or slave in her 現在の 環境.
It was several seconds before the sounds upon the opposite 味方する of the partition 揺さぶるd my slowly returning faculties into a 現実化 of their probable 輸入する, and then of a sudden I しっかり掴むd the fact that they were 原因（となる）d by Tars Tarkas in what was evidently a desperate struggle with wild beasts or savage men.
With a cry of 激励 I threw my 負わせる against the secret door, but 同様に have assayed the 負かす／撃墜する-投げつけるing of the cliffs themselves. Then I sought feverishly for the secret of the 回転するing パネル盤, but my search was fruitless, and I was about to raise my long-sword against the sullen gold when the young woman 囚人 called out to me.
"Save thy sword, O Mighty 軍人, for thou shalt need it more where it will avail to some 目的—粉々にする it not against senseless metal which 産する／生じるs better to the lightest finger touch of one who knows its secret."
"Know you the secret of it then?" I asked.
"Yes; 解放（する） me and I will give you 入り口 to the other horror 議会, if you wish. The 重要なs to my fetters are upon the first dead of thy foemen. But why would you return to 直面する again the 猛烈な／残忍な banth, or whatever other form of 破壊 they have loosed within that awful 罠（にかける）?"
"Because my friend fights there alone," I answered, as I あわてて sought and 設立する the 重要なs upon the carcass of the dead custodian of this grim 議会 of horrors.
There were many 重要なs upon the oval （犯罪の）一味, but the fair Martian maid quickly selected that which sprung the 広大な／多数の／重要な lock at her waist, and 解放する／自由なd she hurried toward the secret パネル盤.
Again she sought out a 重要な upon the （犯罪の）一味. This time a slender, needle-like 事件／事情／状勢 which she 挿入するd in an almost invisible 穴を開ける in the 塀で囲む. 即時に the door swung upon its pivot, and the contiguous section of the 床に打ち倒す upon which I was standing carried me with it into the 議会 where Tars Tarkas fought.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark stood with his 支援する against an angle of the 塀で囲むs, while 直面するing him in a 半分-circle a half-dozen 抱擁する monsters crouched waiting for an 開始. Their 血-streaked 長，率いるs and shoulders 証言するd to the 原因（となる） of their wariness 同様に as to the swordsmanship of the green 軍人 whose glossy hide bore the same mute but eloquent 証言，証人／目撃する to the ferocity of the attacks that he had so far withstood.
Sharp talons and cruel fangs had torn 脚, arm, and breast literally to 略章s. So weak was he from continued exertion and loss of 血 that but for the supporting 塀で囲む I 疑問 that he even could have stood 築く. But with the tenacity and indomitable courage of his 肉親，親類d he still 直面するd his cruel and relentless 敵s—the personification of that 古代の proverb of his tribe: "Leave to a Thark his 長，率いる and one 手渡す and he may yet 征服する／打ち勝つ."
As he saw me enter, a grim smile touched those grim lips of his, but whether the smile 示す 救済 or 単に amusement at the sight of my own 血まみれの and disheveled 条件 I do not know.
As I was about to spring into the 衝突 with my sharp long-sword I felt a gentle 手渡す upon my shoulder and turning 設立する, to my surprise, that the young woman had followed me into the 議会.
"Wait," she whispered, "leave them to me," and 押し進めるing past me 前進するd, all defenseless and 非武装の, upon the snarling banths.
When やめる の近くに to them she spoke a 選び出す／独身 Martian word in low but peremptory トンs. Like 雷 the 広大な／多数の／重要な beasts wheeled upon her, and I looked to see her torn to pieces before I could reach her 味方する, but instead the creatures slunk to her feet like puppies that 推定する／予想する a 長所d whipping.
Again she spoke to them, but in トンs so low I could not catch the words, and then she started toward the opposite 味方する of the 議会 with the six mighty monsters 追跡するing at heel. One by one she sent them through the secret パネル盤 into the room beyond, and when the last had passed from the 議会 where we stood in wide-注目する，もくろむd amazement she turned and smiled at us and then herself passed through, leaving us alone.
For a moment neither of us spoke. Then Tars Tarkas said:
"I heard the fighting beyond the partition through which you passed, but I did not 恐れる for you, John Carter, until I heard the 報告（する）／憶測 of a revolver 発射. I knew that there lived no man upon all Barsoom who could 直面する you with naked steel and live, but the 発射 stripped the last 痕跡 of hope from me, since you I knew to be without 小火器. Tell me of it."
I did as he bade, and then together we sought the secret パネル盤 through which I had just entered the apartment—the one at the opposite end of the room from that through which the girl had led her savage companions.
To our 失望 the パネル盤 eluded our every 成果／努力 to 交渉する its secret lock. We felt that once beyond it we might look with some little hope of success for a passage to the outside world.
The fact that the 囚人s within were securely chained led us to believe that surely there must be an avenue of escape from the terrible creatures which 住むd this unspeakable place.
Again and again we turned from one door to another, from the baffling golden パネル盤 at one end of the 議会 to its mate at the other—平等に baffling.
When we had about given up all hope one of the パネル盤s turned silently toward us, and the young woman who had led away the banths stood once more beside us.
"Who are you?" she asked, "and what your 使節団, that you have the temerity to 試みる／企てる to escape from the Valley Dor and the death you have chosen?"
"I have chosen no death, maiden," I replied. "I am not of Barsoom, nor have I taken yet the voluntary 巡礼の旅 upon the River Iss. My friend here is Jeddak of all the Tharks, and though he has not yet 表明するd a 願望（する） to return to the living world, I am taking him with me from the living 嘘（をつく） that hath 誘惑するd him to this frightful place.
"I am of another world. I am John Carter, Prince of the House of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium. Perchance some faint 噂する of me may have 漏れるd within the 限定するs of your hellish abode."
She smiled.
"Yes," she replied, "naught that passes in the world we have left is unknown here. I have heard of you, many years ago. The therns have ofttimes wondered whither you had flown, since you had neither taken the 巡礼の旅, nor could be 設立する upon the 直面する of Barsoom."
"Tell me," I said, "and who be you, and why a 囚人, yet with 力／強力にする over the ferocious beasts of the place that denotes familiarity and 当局 far beyond that which might be 推定する／予想するd of a 囚人 or a slave?"
"Slave I am," she answered. "For fifteen years a slave in this terrible place, and now that they have tired of me and become fearful of the 力／強力にする which my knowledge of their ways has given me I am but recently 非難するd to die the death."
She shuddered.
"What death?" I asked.
"The 宗教上の Therns eat human flesh," she answered me; "but only that which has died beneath the sucking lips of a 工場／植物 man—flesh from which the defiling 血 of life has been drawn. And to this cruel end I have been 非難するd. It was to be within a few hours, had your advent not 原因（となる）d an interruption of their 計画（する）s."
"Was it then 宗教上の Therns who felt the 負わせる of John Carter's 手渡す?" I asked.
"Oh, no; those whom you laid low are lesser therns; but of the same cruel and hateful race. The 宗教上の Therns がまんする upon the outer slopes of these grim hills, 直面するing the 幅の広い world from which they 収穫 their 犠牲者s and their spoils.
"Labyrinthine passages connect these 洞穴s with the luxurious palaces of the 宗教上の Therns, and through them pass upon their many 義務s the lesser therns, and hordes of slaves, and 囚人s, and 猛烈な／残忍な beasts; the grim inhabitants of this sunless world.
"There be within this 広大な 網状組織 of winding passages and countless 議会s men, women, and beasts who, born within its 薄暗い and gruesome 暗黒街, have never seen the light of day—nor ever shall.
"They are kept to do the bidding of the race of therns; to furnish at once their sport and their sustenance.
"Now and again some hapless 巡礼者, drifting out upon the silent sea from the 冷淡な Iss, escapes the 工場／植物 men and the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes that guard the 寺 of Issus and 落ちるs into the remorseless clutches of the therns; or, as was my misfortune, is coveted by the 宗教上の Thern who chances to be upon watch in the balcony above the river where it 問題／発行するs from the bowels of the mountains through the cliffs of gold to empty into the Lost Sea of Korus.
"All who reach the Valley Dor are, by custom, the rightful prey of the 工場／植物 men and the apes, while their 武器 and ornaments become the 部分 of the therns; but if one escapes the terrible denizens of the valley for even a few hours the therns may （人命などを）奪う，主張する such a one as their own. And again the 宗教上の Thern on watch, should he see a 犠牲者 he covets, often tramples upon the 権利s of the unreasoning brutes of the valley and takes his prize by foul means if he cannot 伸び（る） it by fair.
"It is said that occasionally some deluded 犠牲者 of Barsoomian superstition will so far escape the clutches of the countless enemies that beset his path from the moment that he 現れるs from the subterranean passage through which the Iss flows for a thousand miles before it enters the Valley Dor as to reach the very 塀で囲むs of the 寺 of Issus; but what 運命／宿命 を待つs one there not even the 宗教上の Therns may guess, for who has passed within those gilded 塀で囲むs never has returned to 広げる the mysteries they have held since the beginning of time.
"The 寺 of Issus is to the therns what the Valley Dor is imagined by the peoples of the outer world to be to them; it is the ultimate 港／避難所 of peace, 避難, and happiness to which they pass after this life and wherein an eternity of eternities is spent まっただ中に the delights of the flesh which 控訴，上告 most 堅固に to this race of mental 巨大（な）s and moral pygmies."
"The 寺 of Issus is, I take it, a heaven within a heaven," I said. "Let us hope that there it will be meted to the therns as they have meted it here unto others."
"Who knows?" the girl murmured.
"The therns, I 裁判官 from what you have said, are no いっそう少なく mortal than we; and yet have I always heard them spoken of with the 最大の awe and reverence by the people of Barsoom, as one might speak of the gods themselves."
"The therns are mortal," she replied. "They die from the same 原因（となる）s as you or I might: those who do not live their allotted （期間が）わたる of life, one thousand years, when by the 当局 of custom they may take their way in happiness through the long tunnel that leads to Issus.
"Those who die before are supposed to spend the balance of their allotted time in the image of a 工場／植物 man, and it is for this 推論する／理由 that the 工場／植物 men are held sacred by the therns, since they believe that each of these hideous creatures was 以前は a thern."
"And should a 工場／植物 man die?" I asked.
"Should he die before the 満期 of the thousand years from the birth of the thern whose immortality がまんするs within him then the soul passes into a 広大な／多数の／重要な white ape, but should the ape die short of the exact hour that 終結させるs the thousand years the soul is for ever lost and passes for all eternity into the carcass of the slimy and fearsome silian whose wriggling thousands seethe the silent sea beneath the hurtling moons when the sun has gone and strange 形態／調整s walk through the Valley Dor."
"We sent several 宗教上の Therns to the silians today, then," said Tars Tarkas, laughing.
"And so will your death be the more terrible when it comes," said the maiden. "And come it will—you cannot escape."
"One has escaped, centuries ago," I reminded her, "and what has been done may be done again."
"It is useless even to try," she answered hopelessly.
"But try we shall," I cried, "and you shall go with us, if you wish."
"To be put to death by 地雷 own people, and （判決などを）下す my memory a 不名誉 to my family and my nation? A Prince of the House of Tardos Mors should know better than to 示唆する such a thing."
Tars Tarkas listened in silence, but I could feel his 注目する，もくろむs riveted upon me and I knew that he を待つd my answer as one might listen to the reading of his 宣告，判決 by the foreman of a 陪審／陪審員団.
What I advised the girl to do would 調印（する） our 運命／宿命 同様に, since if I 屈服するd to the 必然的な 法令 of age-old superstition we must all remain and 会合，会う our 運命／宿命 in some horrible form within this awful abode of horror and cruelty.
"We have the 権利 to escape if we can," I answered. "Our own moral senses will not be 感情を害する／違反するd if we 後継する, for we know that the fabled life of love and peace in the blessed Valley of Dor is a 階級 and wicked deception. We know that the valley is not sacred; we know that the 宗教上の Therns are not 宗教上の; that they are a race of cruel and heartless mortals, knowing no more of the real life to come than we do.
"Not only is it our 権利 to bend every 成果／努力 to escape—it is a solemn 義務 from which we should not 縮む even though we know that we should be reviled and 拷問d by our own peoples when we returned to them.
"Only thus may we carry the truth to those without, and though the 見込み of our narrative 存在 given credence is, I 認める you, remote, so wedded are mortals to their stupid infatuation for impossible superstitions, we should be craven cowards indeed were we to shirk the plain 義務 which 直面するs us.
"Again there is a chance that with the 負わせる of the 証言 of several of us the truth of our 声明s may be 受託するd, and at least a 妥協 影響d which will result in the 派遣（する）ing of an 探検隊／遠征隊 of 調査 to this hideous mockery of heaven."
Both the girl and the green 軍人 stood silent in thought for some moments. The former it was who 結局 broke the silence.
"Never had I considered the 事柄 in that light before," she said. "Indeed would I give my life a thousand times if I could but save a 選び出す／独身 soul from the awful life that I have led in this cruel place. Yes, you are 権利, and I will go with you as far as we can go; but I 疑問 that we ever shall escape."
I turned an 問い合わせing ちらりと見ること toward the Thark.
"To the gates of Issus, or to the 底（に届く） of Korus," spoke the green 軍人; "to the snows to the north or to the snows to the south, Tars Tarkas follows where John Carter leads. I have spoken."
"Come, then," I cried, "we must make the start, for we could not be その上の from escape than we now are in the heart of this mountain and within the four 塀で囲むs of this 議会 of death."
"Come, then," said the girl, "but do not flatter yourself that you can find no worse place than this within the 領土 of the therns."
So 説 she swung the secret パネル盤 that separated us from the apartment in which I had 設立する her, and we stepped through once more into the presence of the other 囚人s.
There were in all ten red Martians, men and women, and when we had 簡潔に explained our 計画（する） they decided to join 軍隊s with us, though it was evident that it was with some かなりの 疑惑s that they thus tempted 運命／宿命 by …に反対するing an 古代の superstition, even though each knew through cruel experience the fallacy of its entire fabric.
Thuvia, the girl whom I had first 解放する／自由なd, soon had the others at liberty. Tars Tarkas and I stripped the 団体／死体s of the two therns of their 武器s, which 含むd swords, daggers, and two revolvers of the curious and deadly type 製造（する）d by the red Martians.
We 分配するd the 武器s as far as they would go の中で our 信奉者s, giving the 小火器 to two of the women; Thuvia 存在 one so 武装した.
With the latter as our guide we 始める，決める off 速く but 慎重に through a maze of passages, crossing 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会s hewn from the solid metal of the cliff, に引き続いて winding 回廊（地帯）s, 上がるing 法外な inclines, and now and again 隠すing ourselves in dark 休会s at the sound of approaching footsteps.
Our 目的地, Thuvia said, was a distant storeroom where 武器 and 弾薬／武器 in plenty might be 設立する. From there she was to lead us to the 首脳会議 of the cliffs, from where it would 要求する both wondrous wit and mighty fighting to 勝利，勝つ our way through the very heart of the 要塞／本拠地 of the 宗教上の Therns to the world without.
"And even then, O Prince," she cried, "the arm of the 宗教上の Thern is long. It reaches to every nation of Barsoom. His secret 寺s are hidden in the heart of every community. Wherever we go should we escape we shall find that word of our coming has に先行するd us, and death を待つs us before we may 汚染する the 空気／公表する with our blasphemies."
We had proceeded for かもしれない an hour without serious interruption, and Thuvia had just whispered to me that we were approaching our first 目的地, when on entering a 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 we （機の）カム upon a man, evidently a thern.
He wore in 新規加入 to his leathern trappings and jeweled ornaments a 広大な／多数の／重要な circlet of gold about his brow in the exact centre of which was 始める，決める an 巨大な 石／投石する, the exact 相当するもの of that which I had seen upon the breast of the little old man at the atmosphere 工場／植物 nearly twenty years before.
It is the one priceless jewel of Barsoom. Only two are known to 存在する, and these were worn as the insignia of their 階級 and position by the two old men in whose 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was placed the 操作／手術 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な engines which pump the 人工的な atmosphere to all parts of 火星 from the 抱擁する atmosphere 工場／植物, the secret to whose mighty portals placed in my 所有／入手 the ability to save from 即座の 絶滅 the life of a whole world.
The 石／投石する worn by the thern who 直面するd us was of about the same size as that which I had seen before; an インチ in 直径 I should say. It scintillated nine different and 際立った rays; the seven 最初の／主要な colors of our earthly prism and the two rays which are unknown upon Earth, but whose wondrous beauty is indescribable.
As the thern saw us his 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd to two 汚い slits.
"Stop!" he cried. "What means this, Thuvia?"
For answer the girl raised her revolver and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d point-blank at him. Without a sound he sank to the earth, dead.
"Beast!" she hissed. "After all these years I am at last 復讐d."
Then as she turned toward me, evidently with a word of explanation on her lips, her 注目する，もくろむs suddenly 広げるd as they 残り／休憩（する）d upon me, and with a little exclamation she started toward me.
"O Prince," she cried, "運命／宿命 is indeed 肉親，親類d to us. The way is still difficult, but through this vile thing upon the 床に打ち倒す we may yet 勝利，勝つ to the outer world. Notest thou not the remarkable resemblance between this 宗教上の Thern and thyself?"
The man was indeed of my 正確な stature, nor were his 注目する，もくろむs and features unlike 地雷; but his hair was a 集まり of flowing yellow locks, like those of the two I had killed, while 地雷 is 黒人／ボイコット and の近くに cropped.
"What of the resemblance?" I asked the girl Thuvia. "Do you wish me with my 黒人／ボイコット, short hair to 提起する／ポーズをとる as a yellow-haired priest of this infernal 教団?"
She smiled, and for answer approached the 団体／死体 of the man she had 殺害された, and ひさまづくing beside it 除去するd the circlet of gold from the forehead, and then to my utter amazement 解除するd the entire scalp bodily from the 死体's 長，率いる.
Rising, she 前進するd to my 味方する and placing the yellow wig over my 黒人／ボイコット hair, 栄冠を与えるd me with the golden circlet 始める，決める with the magnificent gem.
"Now don his harness, Prince," she said, "and you may pass where you will in the realms of the therns, for Sator Throg was a 宗教上の Thern of the Tenth Cycle, and mighty の中で his 肉親，親類d."
As I stooped to the dead man to do her bidding I 公式文書，認めるd that not a hair grew upon his 長，率いる, which was やめる as bald as an egg.
"They are all thus from birth," explained Thuvia 公式文書，認めるing my surprise. "The race from which they sprang were 栄冠を与えるd with a luxuriant growth of golden hair, but for many ages the 現在の race has been 完全に bald. The wig, however, has come to be a part of their apparel, and so important a part do they consider it that it is 原因（となる） for the deepest 不名誉 were a thern to appear in public without it."
In another moment I stood garbed in the habiliments of a 宗教上の Thern.
At Thuvia's suggestion two of the 解放（する）d 囚人s bore the 団体／死体 of the dead thern upon their shoulders with us as we continued our 旅行 toward the storeroom, which we reached without その上の 事故.
Here the 重要なs which Thuvia bore from the dead thern of the 刑務所，拘置所 丸天井 were the means of giving us 即座の 入り口 to the 議会, and very quickly we were 完全に outfitted with 武器 and 弾薬／武器.
By this time I was so 完全に fagged out that I could go no その上の, so I threw myself upon the 床に打ち倒す, bidding Tars Tarkas to do likewise, and 警告を与えるing two of the 解放（する）d 囚人s to keep careful watch.
In an instant I was asleep.
HOW long I slept upon the 床に打ち倒す of the storeroom I do not know, but it must have been many hours.
I was awakened with a start by cries of alarm, and 不十分な were my 注目する，もくろむs opened, nor had I yet 十分に collected my wits to やめる realize where I was, when a fusillade of 発射s rang out, reverberating through the subterranean 回廊（地帯）s in a 一連の deafening echoes.
In an instant I was upon my feet. A dozen lesser therns 直面するd us from a large doorway at the opposite end of the storeroom from which we had entered. About me lay the 団体／死体s of my companions, with the exception of Thuvia and Tars Tarkas, who, like myself, had been asleep upon the 床に打ち倒す and thus escaped the first raking 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
As I 伸び（る）d my feet the therns lowered their wicked ライフル銃／探して盗むs, their 直面するs distorted in mingled chagrin, びっくり仰天, and alarm.
即時に I rose to the occasion.
"What means this?" I cried in トンs of 猛烈な／残忍な 怒り／怒る. "Is Sator Throg to be 殺人d by his own vassals?"
"Have mercy, O Master of the Tenth Cycle!" cried one of the fellows, while the others 辛勝する／優位d toward the doorway as though to 試みる／企てる a surreptitious escape from the presence of the mighty one.
"Ask them their 使節団 here," whispered Thuvia at my 肘.
"What do you here, fellows?" I cried.
"Two from the outer world are 捕まらないで within the dominions of the therns. We sought them at the 命令（する） of the Father of Therns. One was white with 黒人／ボイコット hair, the other a 抱擁する green 軍人," and here the fellow cast a 怪しげな ちらりと見ること toward Tars Tarkas.
"Here, then, is one of them," spoke Thuvia, 示すing the Thark, "and if you will look upon this dead man by the door perhaps you will 認める the other. It was left for Sator Throg and his poor slaves to 遂行する what the lesser therns of the guard were unable to do—we have killed one and 逮捕（する）d the other; for this had Sator Throg given us our liberty. And now in your stupidity have you come and killed all but myself, and like to have killed the mighty Sator Throg himself."
The men looked very sheepish and very 脅すd.
"Had they not better throw these 団体／死体s to the 工場／植物 men and then return to their ４半期/4分の1s, O Mighty One?" asked Thuvia of me.
"Yes; do as Thuvia 企て，努力，提案s you," I said.
As the men 選ぶd up the 団体／死体s I noticed that the one who stooped to gather up the late Sator Throg started as his closer scrutiny fell upon the 上昇傾向d 直面する, and then the fellow stole a furtive, こそこそ動くing ちらりと見ること in my direction from the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ.
That he 疑惑d something of the truth I could have sworn; but that it was only a 疑惑 which he did not dare 発言する／表明する was 証拠d by his silence.
Again, as he bore the 団体／死体 from the room, he 発射 a quick but searching ちらりと見ること toward me, and then his 注目する，もくろむs fell once more upon the bald and shiny ドーム of the dead man in his 武器. The last (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing glimpse that I 得るd of his profile as he passed from my sight without the 議会 明らかにする／漏らすd a cunning smile of 勝利 upon his lips.
Only Tars Tarkas, Thuvia, and I were left. The 致命的な marksmanship of the therns had snatched from our companions whatever slender chance they had of 伸び（る）ing the perilous freedom of the world without.
So soon as the last of the gruesome 行列 had disappeared the girl 勧めるd us to （問題を）取り上げる our flight once more.
She, too, had 公式文書，認めるd the 尋問 態度 of the thern who had borne Sator Throg away.
"It bodes no good for us, O Prince," she said. "For even though this fellow dared not chance 告発する／非難するing you in error, there be those above with 力／強力にする 十分な to 需要・要求する a closer scrutiny, and that, Prince would indeed 証明する 致命的な."
I shrugged my shoulders. It seemed that in any event the 結果 of our 苦境 must end in death. I was refreshed from my sleep, but still weak from loss of 血. My 負傷させるs were painful. No medicinal 援助（する） seemed possible. How I longed for the almost miraculous 傷をいやす／和解させるing 力／強力にする of the strange salves and lotions of the green Martian women. In an hour they would have had me as new.
I was discouraged. Never had a feeling of such utter hopelessness come over me in the 直面する of danger. Then the long flowing, yellow locks of the 宗教上の Thern, caught by some 浮浪者 draught, blew about my 直面する.
Might they not still open the way of freedom? If we 行為／法令／行動するd in time, might we not even yet escape before the general alarm was sounded? We could at least try.
"What will the fellow do first, Thuvia?" I asked. "How long will it be before they may return for us?"
"He will go 直接／まっすぐに to the Father of Therns, old Matai Shang. He may have to wait for an audience, but since he is very high の中で the lesser therns, in fact as a thorian の中で them, it will not be long that Matai Shang will keep him waiting.
"Then if the Father of Therns puts credence in his story, another hour will see the galleries and 議会s, the 法廷，裁判所s and gardens, filled with 捜査員s."
"What we do then must be done within an hour. What is the best way, Thuvia, the shortest way out of this celestial Hades?"
"Straight to the 最高の，を越す of the cliffs, Prince," she replied, "and then through the gardens to the inner 法廷，裁判所s. From there our way will 嘘（をつく） within the 寺s of the therns and across them to the outer 法廷，裁判所. Then the ramparts—O Prince, it is hopeless. Ten thousand 軍人s could not hew a way to liberty from out this awful place.
"Since the beginning of time, little by little, 石／投石する by 石／投石する, have the therns been ever 追加するing to the 弁護s of their 要塞／本拠地. A continuous line of impregnable 要塞s circles the outer slopes of the Mountains of Otz.
"Within the 寺s that 嘘（をつく） behind the ramparts a million fighting-men are ever ready. The 法廷，裁判所s and gardens are filled with slaves, with women and with children.
"非，不，無 could go a 石／投石する's throw without （犯罪，病気などの）発見."
"If there is no other way, Thuvia, why dwell upon the difficulties of this. We must 直面する them."
"Can we not better make the 試みる／企てる after dark?" asked Tars Tarkas. "There would seem to be no chance by day."
"There would be a little better chance by night, but even then the ramparts are 井戸／弁護士席 guarded; かもしれない better than by day. There are より小数の abroad in the 法廷，裁判所s and gardens, though," said Thuvia.
"What is the hour?" I asked.
"It was midnight when you 解放（する）d me from my chains," said Thuvia. "Two hours later we reached the storeroom. There you slept for fourteen hours. It must now be nearly sundown again. Come, we will go to some nearby window in the cliff and make sure."
So 説, she led the way through winding 回廊（地帯）s until at a sudden turn we （機の）カム upon an 開始 which overlooked the Valley Dor.
At our 権利 the sun was setting, a 抱擁する red orb, below the western 範囲 of Otz. A little below us stood the 宗教上の Thern on watch upon his balcony. His scarlet 式服 of office was pulled tightly about him in 予期 of the 冷淡な that comes so suddenly with 不明瞭 as the sun 始める，決めるs. So rare is the atmosphere of 火星 that it 吸収するs very little heat from the sun. During the daylight hours it is always 極端に hot; at night it is intensely 冷淡な. Nor does the thin atmosphere refract the sun's rays or diffuse its light as upon Earth. There is no twilight on 火星. When the 広大な／多数の／重要な orb of day disappears beneath the horizon the 影響 is 正確に as that of the 消滅させるing of a 選び出す／独身 lamp within a 議会. From brilliant light you are 急落（する），激減（する）d without 警告 into utter 不明瞭. Then the moons come; the mysterious, 魔法 moons of 火星, hurtling like monster meteors low across the 直面する of the 惑星.
The 拒絶する／低下するing sun lighted brilliantly the eastern banks of Korus, the crimson sward, the gorgeous forest. Beneath the trees we saw feeding many herds of 工場／植物 men. The adults stood aloft upon their toes and their mighty tails, their talons pruning every 利用できる leaf and twig. It was then that I understood the careful trimming of the trees which had led me to form the mistaken idea when first I opened my 注目する，もくろむs upon the grove that it was the playground of a civilized people.
As we watched, our 注目する，もくろむs wandered to the rolling Iss, which 問題／発行するd from the base of the cliffs beneath us. Presently there 現れるd from the mountain a canoe laden with lost souls from the outer world. There were a dozen of them. All were of the 高度に civilized and cultured race of red men who are 支配的な on 火星.
The 注目する，もくろむs of the 先触れ（する） upon the balcony beneath us fell upon the doomed party as soon as did ours. He raised his 長，率いる and leaning far out over the low rail that rimmed his dizzy perch, 発言する／表明するd the shrill, weird wail that called the demons of this hellish place to the attack.
For an instant the brutes stood with stiffly 築くd ears, then they 注ぐd from the grove toward the river's bank, covering the distance with 広大な／多数の／重要な, ungainly leaps.
The party had landed and was standing on the sward as the awful horde （機の）カム in sight. There was a 簡潔な／要約する and futile 成果／努力 of 弁護. Then silence as the 抱擁する, repulsive 形態／調整s covered the 団体／死体s of their 犠牲者s and 得点する／非難する／２０s of sucking mouths fastened themselves to the flesh of their prey.
I turned away in disgust.
"Their part is soon over," said Thuvia. "The 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes get the flesh when the 工場／植物 men have drained the arteries. Look, they are coming now."
As I turned my 注目する，もくろむs in the direction the girl 示すd, I saw a dozen of the 広大な／多数の／重要な white monsters running across the valley toward the river bank. Then the sun went 負かす／撃墜する and 不明瞭 that could almost be felt （海，煙などが）飲み込むd us.
Thuvia lost no time in 主要な us toward the 回廊（地帯） which 勝利，勝つd 支援する and 前へ／外へ up through the cliffs toward the surface thousands of feet above the level on which we had been.
Twice 広大な／多数の／重要な banths, wandering loose through the galleries, 封鎖するd our 進歩, but in each instance Thuvia spoke a low word of 命令（する） and the snarling beasts slunk sullenly away.
"If you can 解散させる all our 障害s as easily as you master these 猛烈な／残忍な brutes I can see no difficulties in our way," I said to the girl, smiling. "How do you do it?"
She laughed, and then shuddered.
"I do not やめる know," she said. "When first I （機の）カム here I 怒り／怒るd Sator Throg, because I 撃退するd him. He ordered me to be thrown into one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 炭坑，オーケストラ席s in the inner gardens. It was filled with banths. In my own country I had been accustomed to 命令（する）. Something in my 発言する／表明する, I do not know what, cowed the beasts as they sprang to attack me.
"Instead of 涙／ほころびing me to pieces, as Sator Throg had 願望（する）d, they fawned at my feet. So 大いに were Sator Throg and his friends amused by the sight that they kept me to train and 扱う the terrible creatures. I know them all by 指名する. There are many of them wandering through these lower 地域s. They are the scavengers. Many 囚人s die here in their chains. The banths solve the problem of 衛生設備, at least in this 尊敬（する）・点.
"In the gardens and 寺s above they are kept in 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. The therns 恐れる them. It is because of the banths that they seldom 投機・賭ける below ground except as their 義務s call them."
An idea occurred to me, 示唆するd by what Thuvia had just said.
"Why not take a number of banths and 始める，決める them loose before us above ground?" I asked.
Thuvia laughed.
"It would distract attention from us, I am sure," she said.
She 開始するd calling in a low singsong 発言する／表明する that was half purr. She continued this as we 負傷させる our tedious way through the maze of subterranean passages and 議会s.
Presently soft, padded feet sounded の近くに behind us, and as I turned I saw a pair of 広大な／多数の／重要な, green 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing in the dark 影をつくる／尾行するs at our 後部. From a diverging tunnel a sinuous, tawny form crept stealthily toward us.
Low growls and angry snarls 攻撃する，非難するd our ears on every 味方する as we 急いでd on and one by one the ferocious creatures answered the call of their mistress.
She spoke a word to each as it joined us. Like 井戸／弁護士席-schooled terriers, they paced the 回廊（地帯）s with us, but I could not help but 公式文書，認める the lathering jowls, nor the hungry 表現s with which they 注目する，もくろむd Tars Tarkas and myself.
Soon we were 完全に surrounded by some fifty of the brutes. Two walked の近くに on either 味方する of Thuvia, as guards might walk. The sleek 味方するs of others now and then touched my own naked 四肢s. It was a strange experience; the almost noiseless passage of naked human feet and padded paws; the golden 塀で囲むs splashed with precious 石／投石するs; the 薄暗い light cast by the tiny radium bulbs 始める，決める at かなりの distances along the roof; the 抱擁する, maned beasts of prey （人が）群がるing with low growls about us; the mighty green 軍人 非常に高い high above us all; myself 栄冠を与えるd with the priceless diadem of a 宗教上の Thern; and 主要な the 行列 the beautiful girl, Thuvia.
I shall not soon forget it.
Presently we approached a 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 more brightly lighted than the 回廊（地帯）s. Thuvia 停止（させる）d us. 静かに she stole toward the 入り口 and ちらりと見ることd within. Then she 動議d us to follow her.
The room was filled with 見本／標本s of the strange 存在s that 住む this 暗黒街; a heterogeneous collection of hybrids—the offspring of the 囚人s from the outside world; red and green Martians and the white race of therns.
Constant confinement below ground had wrought 半端物 freaks upon their 肌s. They more 似ている 死体s than living 存在s. Many are deformed, others maimed, while the 大多数, Thuvia explained, are sightless.
As they lay sprawled about the 床に打ち倒す, いつかs overlapping one another, again in heaps of several 団体／死体s, they 示唆するd 即時に to me the grotesque illustrations that I had seen in copies of Dante's INFERNO, and what more fitting comparison? Was this not indeed a veritable hell, peopled by lost souls, dead and damned beyond all hope?
選ぶing our way carefully we threaded a winding path across the 議会, the 広大な／多数の／重要な banths 匂いをかぐing hungrily at the tempting prey spread before them in such tantalizing and defenseless profusion.
Several times we passed the 入り口s to other 議会s 類似して peopled, and twice again we were compelled to cross 直接／まっすぐに through them. In others were chained 囚人s and beasts.
"Why is it that we see no therns?" I asked of Thuvia.
"They seldom 横断する the 暗黒街 at night, for then it is that the 広大な／多数の／重要な banths prowl the 薄暗い 回廊（地帯）s 捜し出すing their prey. The therns 恐れる the awful denizens of this cruel and hopeless world that they have fostered and 許すd to grow beneath their feet. The 囚人s even いつかs turn upon them and rend them. The thern can never tell from what dark 影をつくる／尾行する an 暗殺者 may spring upon his 支援する.
"By day it is different. Then the 回廊（地帯）s and 議会s are filled with guards passing to and fro; slaves from the 寺s above come by hundreds to the granaries and storerooms. All is life then. You did not see it because I led you not in the beaten 跡をつけるs, but through roundabout passages seldom used. Yet it is possible that we may 会合，会う a thern even yet. They do occasionally find it necessary to come here after the sun has 始める，決める. Because of this I have moved with such 広大な／多数の／重要な 警告を与える."
But we reached the upper galleries without （犯罪，病気などの）発見 and presently Thuvia 停止（させる）d us at the foot of a short, 法外な ascent.
"Above us," she said, "is a doorway which opens on to the inner gardens. I have brought you thus far. From here on for four miles to the outer ramparts our way will be beset by countless dangers. Guards patrol the 法廷，裁判所s, the 寺s, the gardens. Every インチ of the ramparts themselves is beneath the 注目する，もくろむ of a 歩哨."
I could not understand the necessity for such an enormous 軍隊 of 武装した men about a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す so surrounded by mystery and superstition that not a soul upon Barsoom would have dared to approach it even had they known its exact 場所. I questioned Thuvia, asking her what enemies the therns could 恐れる in their impregnable 要塞.
We had reached the doorway now and Thuvia was 開始 it.
"They 恐れる the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s of Barsoom, O Prince," she said, "from whom may our first ancestors 保存する us."
The door swung open; the smell of growing things 迎える／歓迎するd my nostrils; the 冷静な／正味の night 空気／公表する blew against my cheek. The 広大な／多数の／重要な banths 匂いをかぐd the unfamiliar odors, and then with a 急ぐ they broke past us with low growls, 群れているing across the gardens beneath the lurid light of the nearer moon.
Suddenly a 広大な／多数の／重要な cry arose from the roofs of the 寺s; a cry of alarm and 警告 that, taken up from point to point, ran off to the east and to the west, from 寺, 法廷，裁判所, and rampart, until it sounded as a 薄暗い echo in the distance.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark's long-sword leaped from its scabbard; Thuvia shrank shuddering to my 味方する.
"WHAT is it?" I asked of the girl.
For answer she pointed to the sky.
I looked, and there, above us, I saw shadowy 団体／死体s flitting hither and thither high over 寺, 法廷，裁判所, and garden.
Almost すぐに flashes of light broke from these strange 反対するs. There was a roar of musketry, and then answering flashes and roars from 寺 and rampart.
"The 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s of Barsoom, O Prince," said Thuvia.
In 広大な／多数の／重要な circles the 空気／公表する （手先の）技術 of the marauders swept lower and lower toward the defending 軍隊s of the therns.
ボレー after ボレー they vomited upon the 寺 guards; ボレー on ボレー 衝突，墜落d through the thin 空気／公表する toward the (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing and illusive fliers.
As the 著作権侵害者s 急襲するd closer toward the ground, thern soldiery 注ぐd from the 寺s into the gardens and 法廷，裁判所s. The sight of them in the open brought a 得点する／非難する／２０ of fliers darting toward us from all directions.
The therns 解雇する／砲火／射撃d upon them through 保護物，者s affixed to their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, but on, 刻々と on, （機の）カム the grim, 黒人／ボイコット （手先の）技術. They were small fliers for the most part, built for two to three men. A few larger ones there were, but these kept high aloft dropping 爆弾s upon the 寺s from their keel 殴打／砲列s.
At length, with a 一致した 急ぐ, evidently in 返答 to a signal of 命令（する）, the 著作権侵害者s in our 即座の 周辺 dashed recklessly to the ground in the very 中央 of the thern soldiery.
Scarcely waiting for their （手先の）技術 to touch, the creatures manning them leaped の中で the therns with the fury of demons. Such fighting! Never had I 証言，証人／目撃するd its like before. I had thought the green Martians the most ferocious 軍人s in the universe, but the awful abandon with which the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s threw themselves upon their 敵s transcended everything I ever before had seen.
Beneath the brilliant light of 火星' two glorious moons the whole scene 現在のd itself in vivid distinctness. The golden-haired, white-skinned therns 戦う／戦いing with desperate courage in 手渡す-to-手渡す 衝突 with their ebony-skinned foemen.
Here a little knot of struggling 軍人s trampled a bed of gorgeous pimalia; there the curved sword of a 黒人／ボイコット man 設立する the heart of a thern and left its dead foeman at the foot of a wondrous statue carved from a living ruby; yonder a dozen therns 圧力（をかける）d a 選び出す／独身 著作権侵害者 支援する upon a （法廷の）裁判 of emerald, upon whose iridescent surface a strangely beautiful Barsoomian design was traced out in inlaid diamonds.
A little to one 味方する stood Thuvia, the Thark, and I. The tide of 戦う／戦い had not reached us, but the 闘士，戦闘機s from time to time swung の近くに enough that we might distinctly 公式文書，認める them.
The 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s 利益／興味d me immensely. I had heard vague 噂するs, little more than legends they were, during my former life on 火星; but never had I seen them, nor talked with one who had.
They were popularly supposed to 住む the lesser moon, from which they descended upon Barsoom at long intervals. Where they visited they wrought the most horrible 残虐（行為）s, and when they left carried away with them 小火器 and 弾薬／武器, and young girls as 囚人s. These latter, the 噂する had it, they sacrificed to some terrible god in an orgy which ended in the eating of their 犠牲者s.
I had an excellent 適切な時期 to 診察する them, as the 争い occasionally brought now one and now another の近くに to where I stood. They were large men, かもしれない six feet and over in 高さ. Their features were （疑いを）晴らす 削減（する） and handsome in the extreme; their 注目する，もくろむs were 井戸／弁護士席 始める，決める and large, though a slight narrowness lent them a crafty 外見; the iris, 同様に as I could 決定する by moonlight, was of extreme blackness, while the eyeball itself was やめる white and （疑いを）晴らす. The physical structure of their 団体／死体s seemed 同一の with those of the therns, the red men, and my own. Only in the color of their 肌 did they 異なる materially from us; that is of the 外見 of polished ebony, and 半端物 as it may seem for a Southerner to say it, 追加するs to rather than detracts from their marvellous beauty.
But if their 団体／死体s are divine, their hearts, 明らかに, are やめる the 逆転する. Never did I 証言，証人／目撃する such a malign lust for 血 as these demons of the outer 空気／公表する evinced in their mad 戦う／戦い with the therns.
All about us in the garden lay their 悪意のある （手先の）技術, which the therns for some 推論する／理由, then unaccountable to me, made no 成果／努力 to 負傷させる. Now and again a 黒人／ボイコット 軍人 would 急ぐ from a 近づく by 寺 耐えるing a young woman in his 武器. Straight for his flier he would leap while those of his comrades who fought 近づく by would 急ぐ to cover his escape.
The therns on their 味方する would 急いで to 救助（する） the girl, and in an instant the two would be swallowed in the vortex of a maelstrom of yelling devils, 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスing and hewing at one another, like fiends incarnate.
But always, it seemed, were the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s of Barsoom 勝利を得た, and the girl, brought miraculously 無事の through the 衝突, borne away into the outer 不明瞭 upon the deck of a swift flier.
Fighting 類似の to that which surrounded us could be heard in both directions as far as sound carried, and Thuvia told me that the attacks of the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s were usually made 同時に along the entire 略章-like domain of the therns, which circles the Valley Dor on the outer slopes of the Mountains of Otz.
As the fighting receded from our position for a moment, Thuvia turned toward me with a question.
"Do you understand now, O Prince," she said, "why a million 軍人s guard the domains of the 宗教上の Therns by day and by night?
"The scene you are 証言，証人／目撃するing now is but a repetition of what I have seen 制定するd a 得点する／非難する／２０ of times during the fifteen years I have been a 囚人 here. From time immemorial the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s of Barsoom have preyed upon the 宗教上の Therns.
"Yet they never carry their 探検隊／遠征隊s to a point, as one might readily believe it was in their 力／強力にする to do, where the extermination of the race of therns is 脅すd. It is as though they but 利用するd the race as playthings, with which they 満足させる their ferocious lust for fighting; and from whom they collect （死傷者）数 in 武器 and 弾薬／武器 and in 囚人s."
"Why don't they jump in and destroy these fliers?" I asked. "That would soon put a stop to the attacks, or at least the 黒人／ボイコットs would 不十分な be so bold. Why, see how perfectly unguarded they leave their （手先の）技術, as though they were lying 安全な in their own hangars at home."
"The therns do not dare. They tried it once, ages ago, but the next night and for a whole moon thereafter a thousand 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット 戦艦s circled the Mountains of Otz, 注ぐing トンs of 発射物s upon the 寺s, the gardens, and the 法廷，裁判所s, until every thern who was not killed was driven for safety into the subterranean galleries.
"The therns know that they live at all only by the sufferance of the 黒人／ボイコット men. They were 近づく to extermination that once and they will not 投機・賭ける 危険ing it again."
As she 中止するd talking a new element was instilled into the 衝突. It （機の）カム from a source 平等に unlooked for by either thern or 著作権侵害者. The 広大な／多数の／重要な banths which we had 解放するd in the garden had evidently been awed at first by the sound of the 戦う／戦い, the yelling of the 軍人s and the loud 報告（する）／憶測 of ライフル銃／探して盗む and 爆弾.
But now they must have become 怒り／怒るd by the continuous noise and excited by the smell of new 血, for all of a sudden a 広大な／多数の／重要な form 発射 from a clump of low shrubbery into the 中央 of a struggling 集まり of humanity. A horrid 叫び声をあげる of bestial 激怒（する） broke from the banth as he felt warm flesh beneath his powerful talons.
As though his cry was but a signal to the others, the entire 広大な／多数の／重要な pack 投げつけるd themselves の中で the 闘士，戦闘機s. Panic 統治するd in an instant. Thern and 黒人／ボイコット man turned alike against the ありふれた enemy, for the banths showed no partiality toward either.
The awful beasts bore 負かす／撃墜する a hundred men by the mere 負わせる of their 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体s as they 投げつけるd themselves into the 厚い of the fight. Leaping and clawing, they mowed 負かす／撃墜する the 軍人s with their powerful paws, turning for an instant to rend their 犠牲者s with frightful fangs.
The scene was fascinating in its terribleness, but suddenly it （機の）カム to me that we were wasting 価値のある time watching this 衝突, which in itself might 証明する a means of our escape.
The therns were so engaged with their terrible 加害者s that now, if ever, escape should be comparatively 平易な. I turned to search for an 開始 through the 競うing hordes. If we could but reach the ramparts we might find that the 著作権侵害者s somewhere had thinned the guarding 軍隊s and left a way open to us to the world without.
As my 注目する，もくろむs wandered about the garden, the sight of the hundreds of 空気／公表する （手先の）技術 lying unguarded around us 示唆するd the simplest avenue to freedom. Why it had not occurred to me before! I was 完全に familiar with the 機械装置 of every known make of flier on Barsoom. For nine years I had sailed and fought with the 海軍 of Helium. I had raced through space on the tiny one-man 空気／公表する scout and I had 命令（する）d the greatest 戦艦 that ever had floated in the thin 空気／公表する of dying 火星.
To think, with me, is to 行為／法令／行動する. しっかり掴むing Thuvia by the arm, I whispered to Tars Tarkas to follow me. Quickly we glided toward a small flier which lay furthest from the 戦う／戦いing 軍人s. Another instant 設立する us 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd on the tiny deck. My 手渡す was on the starting lever. I 圧力（をかける）d my thumb upon the button which 支配（する）／統制するs the ray of repulsion, that splendid 発見 of the Martians which 許すs them to navigate the thin atmosphere of their 惑星 in 抱擁する ships that dwarf the dreadnoughts of our earthly 海軍s into pitiful significance.
The （手先の）技術 swayed わずかに but she did not move. Then a new cry of 警告 broke upon our ears. Turning, I saw a dozen 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s dashing toward us from the melee. We had been discovered. With shrieks of 激怒（する） the demons sprang for us. With frenzied 主張 I continued to 圧力（をかける） the little button which should have sent us racing out into space, but still the 大型船 辞退するd to budge. Then it （機の）カム to me—the 推論する／理由 that she would not rise.
We had つまずくd upon a two-man flier. Its ray 戦車／タンクs were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d only with 十分な repulsive energy to 解除する two ordinary men. The Thark's 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる was 錨，総合司会者ing us to our doom.
The 黒人／ボイコットs were nearly upon us. There was not an instant to be lost in hesitation or 疑問.
I 圧力（をかける）d the button far in and locked it. Then I 始める，決める the lever at high 速度(を上げる） and as the 黒人／ボイコットs （機の）カム yelling upon us I slipped from the （手先の）技術's deck and with drawn long-sword met the attack.
At the same moment a girl's shriek rang out behind me and an instant later, as the 黒人／ボイコットs fell upon me. I heard far above my 長，率いる, and faintly, in Thuvia's 発言する／表明する: "My Prince, O my Prince; I would rather remain and die with—" But the 残り／休憩（する） was lost in the noise of my 加害者s.
I knew though that my ruse had worked and that 一時的に at least Thuvia and Tars Tarkas were 安全な, and the means of escape was theirs.
For a moment it seemed that I could not withstand the 負わせる of numbers that 直面するd me, but again, as on so many other occasions when I had been called upon to 直面する fearful 半端物s upon this 惑星 of 軍人s and 猛烈な／残忍な beasts, I 設立する that my earthly strength so far transcended that of my 対抗者s that the 半端物s were not so 大いに against me as they appeared.
My seething blade wove a 逮捕する of death about me. For an instant the 黒人／ボイコットs 圧力（をかける）d の近くに to reach me with their shorter swords, but presently they gave 支援する, and the esteem in which they suddenly had learned to 持つ／拘留する my sword arm was 令状 large upon each countenance.
I knew though that it was but a question of minutes before their greater numbers would wear me 負かす／撃墜する, or get around my guard. I must go 負かす／撃墜する 結局 to 確かな death before them. I shuddered at the thought of it, dying thus in this terrible place where no word of my end ever could reach my Dejah Thoris. Dying at the 手渡すs of nameless 黒人／ボイコット men in the gardens of the cruel therns.
Then my old-time spirit reasserted itself. The fighting 血 of my Virginian sires coursed hot through my veins. The 猛烈な／残忍な 血 lust and the joy of 戦う／戦い 殺到するd over me. The fighting smile that has brought びっくり仰天 to a thousand foemen touched my lips. I put the thought of death out of my mind, and fell upon my antagonists with fury that those who escaped will remember to their dying day.
That others would 圧力（をかける） to the support of those who 直面するd me I knew, so even as I fought I kept my wits at work, searching for an avenue of escape.
It （機の）カム from an 予期しない ４半期/4分の1 out of the 黒人／ボイコット night behind me. I had just 武装解除するd a 抱擁する fellow who had given me a desperate struggle, and for a moment the 黒人／ボイコットs stood 支援する for a breathing （一定の）期間.
They 注目する，もくろむd me with malignant fury, yet withal there was a touch of 尊敬（する）・点 in their demeanor.
"Thern," said one, "you fight like a Dator. But for your detestable yellow hair and your white 肌 you would be an 栄誉（を受ける） to the First Born of Barsoom."
"I am no thern," I said, and was about to explain that I was from another world, thinking that by patching a 一時休戦 with these fellows and fighting with them against the therns I might enlist their 援助（する） in 回復するing my liberty. But just at that moment a 激しい 反対する smote me a resounding whack between my shoulders that nearly felled me to the ground.
As I turned to 会合，会う this new enemy an 反対する passed over my shoulder, striking one of my 加害者s squarely in the 直面する and knocking him senseless to the sward. At the same instant I saw that the thing that had struck us was the 追跡するing 錨，総合司会者 of a rather fair-sized 空気／公表する 大型船; かもしれない a ten man 巡洋艦.
The ship was floating slowly above us, not more than fifty feet over our 長，率いるs. 即時に the one chance for escape that it 申し込む／申し出d 現在のd itself to me. The 大型船 was slowly rising and now the 錨，総合司会者 was beyond the 黒人／ボイコットs who 直面するd me and several feet above their 長，率いるs.
With a bound that left them gaping in wide-注目する，もくろむd astonishment I sprang 完全に over them. A second leap carried me just high enough to しっかり掴む the now 速く receding 錨，総合司会者.
But I was successful, and there I hung by one 手渡す, dragging through the 支店s of the higher vegetation of the gardens, while my late foemen shrieked and howled beneath me.
Presently the 大型船 veered toward the west and then swung gracefully to the south. In another instant I was carried beyond the crest of the Golden Cliffs, out over the Valley Dor, where, six thousand feet below me, the Lost Sea of Korus lay shimmering in the moonlight.
Carefully I climbed to a sitting posture across the 錨，総合司会者's 武器. I wondered if by chance the 大型船 might be 砂漠d. I hoped so. Or かもしれない it might belong to a friendly people, and have wandered by 事故 almost within the clutches of the 著作権侵害者s and the therns. The fact that it was 退却／保養地ing from the scene of 戦う／戦い lent color to this hypothesis.
But I decided to know 前向きに／確かに, and at once, so, with the greatest 警告を与える, I 開始するd to climb slowly up the 錨，総合司会者 chain toward the deck above me.
One 手渡す had just reached for the 大型船's rail and 設立する it when a 猛烈な／残忍な 黒人／ボイコット 直面する was thrust over the 味方する and 注目する，もくろむs filled with 勝利を得た hate looked into 地雷.
FOR an instant the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者 and I remained motionless, glaring into each other's 注目する，もくろむs. Then a grim smile curled the handsome lips above me, as an ebony 手渡す （機の）カム slowly in sight from above the 辛勝する／優位 of the deck and the 冷淡な, hollow 注目する，もくろむ of a revolver sought the centre of my forehead.
同時に my 解放する／自由な 手渡す 発射 out for the 黒人／ボイコット throat, just within reach, and the ebony finger 強化するd on the 誘発する／引き起こす. The 著作権侵害者's hissing, "Die, 悪口を言う／悪態d thern," was half choked in his windpipe by my clutching fingers. The 大打撃を与える fell with a futile click upon an empty 議会.
Before he could 解雇する／砲火／射撃 again I had pulled him so far over the 辛勝する／優位 of the deck that he was 軍隊d to 減少（する） his firearm and clutch the rail with both 手渡すs.
My しっかり掴む upon his throat effectually 妨げるd any 激しい抗議, and so we struggled in grim silence; he to 涙／ほころび away from my 持つ／拘留する, I to drag him over to his death.
His 直面する was taking on a livid hue, his 注目する，もくろむs were bulging from their sockets. It was evident to him that he soon must die unless he tore loose from the steel fingers that were choking the life from him. With a final 成果／努力 he threw himself その上の 支援する upon the deck, at the same instant 解放（する）ing his 持つ／拘留する upon the rail to 涙／ほころび frantically with both 手渡すs at my fingers in an 成果／努力 to drag them from his throat.
That little second was all that I を待つd. With one mighty downward 殺到する I swept him （疑いを）晴らす of the deck. His 落ちるing 団体／死体 （機の）カム 近づく to 涙／ほころびing me from the frail 持つ／拘留する that my 選び出す／独身 解放する／自由な 手渡す had upon the 錨，総合司会者 chain and 急落（する），激減（する）ing me with him to the waters of the sea below.
I did not 放棄する my しっかり掴む upon him, however, for I knew that a 選び出す／独身 shriek from those lips as he hurtled to his death in the silent waters of the sea would bring his comrades from above to avenge him.
Instead I held grimly to him, choking, ever choking, while his frantic struggles dragged me lower and lower toward the end of the chain.
徐々に his contortions became spasmodic, 少なくなるing by degrees until they 中止するd 完全に. Then I 解放（する）d my 持つ／拘留する upon him and in an instant he was swallowed by the 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs far below.
Again I climbed to the ship's rail. This time I 後継するd in raising my 注目する，もくろむs to the level of the deck, where I could take a careful 調査する of the 条件s すぐに 直面するing me.
The nearer moon had passed below the horizon, but the （疑いを）晴らす effulgence of the その上の 衛星 bathed the deck of the 巡洋艦, bringing into sharp 救済 the 団体／死体s of six or eight 黒人／ボイコット men sprawled about in sleep.
密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd の近くに to the base of a 早い 解雇する／砲火／射撃 gun was a young white girl, securely bound. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 普及した in an 表現 of horrified 予期 and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 直接／まっすぐに upon me as I （機の）カム in sight above the 辛勝する／優位 of the deck.
Unutterable 救済 即時に filled them as they fell upon the mystic jewel which sparkled in the centre of my stolen headpiece. She did not speak. Instead her 注目する，もくろむs 警告するd me to beware the sleeping 人物／姿／数字s that surrounded her.
Noiselessly I 伸び（る）d the deck. The girl nodded to me to approach her. As I bent low she whispered to me to 解放（する） her.
"I can 援助（する） you," she said, "and you will need all the 援助（する） 利用できる when they awaken."
"Some of them will awake in Korus," I replied smiling.
She caught the meaning of my words, and the cruelty of her answering smile horrified me. One is not astonished by cruelty in a hideous 直面する, but when it touches the features of a goddess whose 罰金-chiseled lineaments might more fittingly portray love and beauty, the contrast is appalling.
Quickly I 解放（する）d her.
"Give me a revolver," she whispered. "I can use that upon those your sword does not silence in time."
I did as she 企て，努力，提案. Then I turned toward the distasteful work that lay before me. This was no time for 罰金 compunctions, nor for a chivalry that these cruel demons would neither 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる nor 報いる.
Stealthily I approached the nearest sleeper. When he awoke he was 井戸／弁護士席 on his 旅行 to the bosom of Korus. His piercing shriek as consciousness returned to him （機の）カム faintly up to us from the 黒人／ボイコット depths beneath.
The second awoke as I touched him, and, though I 後継するd in 投げつけるing him from the 巡洋艦's deck, his wild cry of alarm brought the remaining 著作権侵害者s to their feet. There were five of them.
As they arose the girl's revolver spoke in sharp staccato and one sank 支援する to the deck again to rise no more.
The others 急ぐd madly upon me with drawn swords. The girl evidently dared not 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for 恐れる of 負傷させるing me, but I saw her こそこそ動く stealthily and cat-like toward the 側面に位置する of the 攻撃者s. Then they were on me.
For a few minutes I experienced some of the hottest fighting I had ever passed through. The ４半期/4分の1s were too small for foot work. It was stand your ground and give and take. At first I took かなり more than I gave, but presently I got beneath one fellow's guard and had the satisfaction of seeing him 崩壊（する） upon the deck.
The others redoubled their 成果／努力s. The 衝突，墜落ing of their blades upon 地雷 raised a terrific din that might have been heard for miles through the silent night. 誘発するs flew as steel smote steel, and then there was the dull and sickening sound of a shoulder bone parting beneath the keen 辛勝する／優位 of my Martian sword.
Three now 直面するd me, but the girl was working her way to a point that would soon 許す her to 減ずる the number by one at least. Then things happened with such amazing rapidity that I can 不十分な comprehend even now all that took place in that 簡潔な／要約する instant.
The three 急ぐd me with the evident 目的 of 軍隊ing me 支援する the few steps that would carry my 団体／死体 over the rail into the 無効の below. At the same instant the girl 解雇する／砲火／射撃d and my sword arm made two moves. One man dropped with a 弾丸 in his brain; a sword flew clattering across the deck and dropped over the 辛勝する／優位 beyond as I 武装解除するd one of my 対抗者s and the third went 負かす／撃墜する with my blade buried to the hilt in his breast and three feet of it protruding from his 支援する, and 落ちるing wrenched the sword from my しっかり掴む.
武装解除するd myself, I now 直面するd my remaining foeman, whose own sword lay somewhere thousands of feet below us, lost in the Lost Sea.
The new 条件s seemed to please my adversary, for a smile of satisfaction 明らかにするd his gleaming teeth as he 急ぐd at me 明らかにする-手渡すd. The 広大な／多数の／重要な muscles which rolled beneath his glossy 黒人／ボイコット hide evidently 保証するd him that here was 平易な prey, not 価値（がある） the trouble of 製図／抽選 the dagger from his harness.
I let him come almost upon me. Then I ducked beneath his outstretched 武器, at the same time sidestepping to the 権利. Pivoting on my left toe, I swung a terrific 権利 to his jaw, and, like a felled ox, he dropped in his 跡をつけるs.
A low, silvery laugh rang out behind me.
"You are no thern," said the 甘い 発言する／表明する of my companion, "for all your golden locks or the harness of Sator Throg. Never lived there upon all Barsoom before one who could fight as you have fought this night. Who are you?"
"I am John Carter, Prince of the House of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium," I replied. "And whom," I 追加するd, "has the 栄誉（を受ける） of serving been （許可，名誉などを）与えるd me?"
She hesitated a moment before speaking. Then she asked:
"You are no thern. Are you an enemy of the therns?"
"I have been in the 領土 of the therns for a day and a half. During that entire time my life has been in constant danger. I have been 悩ますd and 迫害するd. 武装した men and 猛烈な／残忍な beasts have been 始める，決める upon me. I had no quarrel with the therns before, but can you wonder that I feel no 広大な／多数の／重要な love for them now? I have spoken."
She looked at me intently for several minutes before she replied. It was as though she were 試みる／企てるing to read my inmost soul, to 裁判官 my character and my 基準s of chivalry in that long-drawn, searching gaze.
明らかに the 在庫 満足させるd her.
"I am Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang, 宗教上の Hekkador of the 宗教上の Therns, Father of Therns, Master of Life and Death upon Barsoom, Brother of Issus, Prince of Life Eternal."
At that moment I noticed that the 黒人／ボイコット I had dropped with my 握りこぶし was 開始するing to show 調印するs of returning consciousness. I sprang to his 味方する. Stripping his harness from him I securely bound his 手渡すs behind his 支援する, and after 類似して fastening his feet tied him to a 激しい gun carriage.
"Why not the simpler way?" asked Phaidor.
"I do not understand. What 'simpler way'?" I replied.
With a slight shrug of her lovely shoulders she made a gesture with her 手渡すs personating the casting of something over the （手先の）技術's 味方する.
"I am no 殺害者," I said. "I kill in self-弁護 only."
She looked at me 辛うじて. Then she puckered those divine brows of hers, and shook her 長，率いる. She could not comprehend.
井戸／弁護士席, neither had my own Dejah Thoris been able to understand what to her had seemed a foolish and dangerous 政策 toward enemies. Upon Barsoom, ４半期/4分の1 is neither asked nor given, and each dead man means so much more of the 病弱なing 資源s of this dying 惑星 to be divided amongst those who 生き残る.
But there seemed a subtle difference here between the manner in which this girl 熟視する／熟考するd the 派遣（する）ing of an enemy and the tender-hearted 悔いる of my own princess for the 厳しい necessity which 需要・要求するd it.
I think that Phaidor regretted the thrill that the spectacle would have afforded her rather than the fact that my 決定／判定勝ち（する） left another enemy alive to 脅す us.
The man had now 回復するd 十分な 所有／入手 of his faculties, and was regarding us intently from where he lay bound upon the deck. He was a handsome fellow, clean 四肢d and powerful, with an intelligent 直面する and features of such exquisite chiseling that Adonis himself might have envied him.
The 大型船, unguided, had been moving slowly across the valley; but now I thought it time to take the 舵輪／支配 and direct her course. Only in a very general way could I guess the 場所 of the Valley Dor. That it was far south of the 赤道 was evident from the 星座s, but I was not 十分に a Martian 天文学者 to come much closer than a rough guess without the splendid charts and delicate 器具s with which, as an officer in the Heliumite 海軍, I had 以前は reckoned the positions of the 大型船s on which I sailed.
That a northerly course would quickest lead me toward the more settled 部分s of the 惑星 すぐに decided the direction that I should steer. Beneath my 手渡す the 巡洋艦 swung gracefully about. Then the button which controlled the repulsive rays sent us 急に上がるing far out into space. With 速度(を上げる） lever pulled to the last notch, we raced toward the north as we rose ever さらに先に and さらに先に above that terrible valley of death.
As we passed at a dizzy 高さ over the 狭くする domains of the therns the flash of 砕く far below bore mute 証言，証人／目撃する to the ferocity of the 戦う／戦い that still 激怒（する）d along that cruel frontier. No sound of 衝突 reached our ears, for in the rarefied atmosphere of our 広大な／多数の／重要な 高度 no sound wave could 侵入する; they were dissipated in thin 空気／公表する far below us.
It became intensely 冷淡な. Breathing was difficult. The girl, Phaidor, and the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者 kept their 注目する，もくろむs glued upon me. At length the girl spoke.
"Unconsciousness comes quickly at this 高度," she said 静かに. "Unless you are 招待するing death for us all you had best 減少（する）, and that quickly."
There was no 恐れる in her 発言する／表明する. It was as one might say: "You had better carry an umbrella. It is going to rain."
I dropped the 大型船 quickly to a lower level. Nor was I a moment too soon. The girl had swooned.
The 黒人／ボイコット, too, was unconscious, while I, myself, 保持するd my senses, I think, only by sheer will. The one on whom all 責任／義務 残り／休憩（する）s is apt to 耐える the most.
We were swinging along low above the 山のふもとの丘s of the Otz. It was comparatively warm and there was plenty of 空気／公表する for our 餓死するd 肺s, so I was not surprised to see the 黒人／ボイコット open his 注目する，もくろむs, and a moment later the girl also.
"It was a の近くに call," she said.
"It has taught me two things though," I replied.
"What?"
"That even Phaidor, daughter of the Master of Life and Death, is mortal," I said smiling.
"There is immortality only in Issus," she replied. "And Issus is for the race of therns alone. Thus am I immortal."
I caught a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing grin passing across the features of the 黒人／ボイコット as he heard her words. I did not then understand why he smiled. Later I was to learn, and she, too, in a most horrible manner.
"If the other thing you have just learned," she continued, "has led to as erroneous deductions as the first you are little richer in knowledge than you were before."
"The other," I replied, "is that our dusky friend here does not あられ／賞賛する from the nearer moon—he was like to have died at a few thousand feet above Barsoom. Had we continued the five thousand miles that 嘘（をつく） between Thuria and the 惑星 he would have been but the frozen memory of a man."
Phaidor looked at the 黒人／ボイコット in evident astonishment.
"If you are not of Thuria, then where?" she asked.
He shrugged his shoulders and turned his 注目する，もくろむs どこかよそで, but did not reply.
The girl stamped her little foot in a peremptory manner.
"The daughter of Matai Shang is not accustomed to having her queries remain unanswered," she said. "One of the lesser 産む／飼育する should feel 栄誉（を受ける）d that a member of the 宗教上の race that was born to 相続する life eternal should deign even to notice him."
Again the 黒人／ボイコット smiled that wicked, knowing smile.
"Xodar, Dator of the First Born of Barsoom, is accustomed to give 命令（する）s, not to receive them," replied the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者. Then, turning to me, "What are your 意向s 関心ing me?"
"I ーするつもりである taking you both 支援する to Helium," I said. "No 害（を与える） will come to you. You will find the red men of Helium a kindly and magnanimous race, but if they listen to me there will be no more voluntary 巡礼の旅s 負かす／撃墜する the river Iss, and the impossible belief that they have 心にいだくd for ages will be 粉々にするd into a thousand pieces."
"Are you of Helium?" he asked.
"I am a Prince of the House of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium," I replied, "but I am not of Barsoom. I am of another world."
Xodar looked at me intently for a few moments.
"I can 井戸／弁護士席 believe that you are not of Barsoom," he said at length. "非，不，無 of this world could have bested eight of the First Born 選び出す／独身-手渡すd. But how is it that you wear the golden hair and the jeweled circlet of a 宗教上の Thern?" He 強調するd the word 宗教上の with a touch of irony.
"I had forgotten them," I said. "They are the spoils of conquest," and with a sweep of my 手渡す I 除去するd the disguise from my 長，率いる.
When the 黒人／ボイコット's 注目する，もくろむs fell on my の近くに-cropped 黒人／ボイコット hair they opened in astonishment. Evidently he had looked for the bald pate of a thern.
"You are indeed of another world," he said, a touch of awe in his 発言する／表明する. "With the 肌 of a thern, the 黒人／ボイコット hair of a First Born and the muscles of a dozen Dators it was no 不名誉 even for Xodar to 認める your 最高位. A thing he could never do were you a Barsoomian," he 追加するd.
"You are traveling several （競技場の）トラック一周s ahead of me, my friend," I interrupted. "I glean that your 指名する is Xodar, but whom, pray, are the First Born, and what is a Dator, and why, if you were 征服する／打ち勝つd by a Barsoomian, could you not 認める it?"
"The First Born of Barsoom," he explained, "are the race of 黒人／ボイコット men of which I am a Dator, or, as the lesser Barsoomians would say, Prince. My race is the oldest on the 惑星. We trace our lineage, 無傷の, direct to the Tree of Life which 繁栄するd in the centre of the Valley Dor twenty-three million years ago.
"For countless ages the fruit of this tree underwent the 漸進的な changes of 進化, passing by degrees from true 工場／植物 life to a combination of 工場／植物 and animal. In the first 行う／開催する／段階s the fruit of the tree 所有するd only the 力／強力にする of 独立した・無所属 muscular 活動／戦闘, while the 茎・取り除く remained 大（公）使館員d to the parent 工場／植物; later a brain developed in the fruit, so that hanging there by their long 茎・取り除くs they thought and moved as individuals.
"Then, with the 開発 of perceptions （機の）カム a comparison of them; judgments were reached and compared, and thus 推論する／理由 and the 力／強力にする to 推論する／理由 were born upon Barsoom.
"Ages passed. Many forms of life （機の）カム and went upon the Tree of Life, but still all were 大（公）使館員d to the parent 工場／植物 by 茎・取り除くs of 変化させるing lengths. At length the fruit tree consisted in tiny 工場／植物 men, such as we now see 再生するd in such 抱擁する dimensions in the Valley Dor, but still hanging to the 四肢s and 支店s of the tree by the 茎・取り除くs which grew from the 最高の，を越すs of their 長，率いるs.
"The buds from which the 工場／植物 men blossomed 似ているd large nuts about a foot in 直径, divided by 二塁打 partition 塀で囲むs into four sections. In one section grew the 工場／植物 man, in another a sixteen-legged worm, in the third the progenitor of the white ape and in the fourth the primeval 黒人／ボイコット man of Barsoom.
"When the bud burst the 工場／植物 man remained dangling at the end of his 茎・取り除く, but the three other sections fell to the ground, where the 成果／努力s of their 拘留するd occupants to escape sent them hopping about in all directions.
"Thus as time went on, all Barsoom was covered with these 拘留するd creatures. For countless ages they lived their long lives within their hard 爆撃するs, hopping and skipping about the 幅の広い 惑星; 落ちるing into rivers, lakes, and seas, to be still その上の spread about the surface of the new world.
"Countless billions died before the first 黒人／ボイコット man broke through his 刑務所，拘置所 塀で囲むs into the light of day. 誘発するd by curiosity, he broke open other 爆撃するs and the peopling of Barsoom 開始するd.
"The pure 緊張する of the 血 of this first 黒人／ボイコット man has remained untainted by admixture with other creatures in the race of which I am a member; but from the sixteen-legged worm, the first ape and renegade 黒人／ボイコット man has sprung every other form of animal life upon Barsoom.
"The therns," and he smiled maliciously as he spoke, "are but the result of ages of 進化 from the pure white ape of antiquity. They are a lower order still. There is but one race of true and immortal humans on Barsoom. It is the race of 黒人／ボイコット men.
"The Tree of Life is dead, but before it died the 工場／植物 men learned to detach themselves from it and roam the 直面する of Barsoom with the other children of the First Parent.
"Now their bisexuality 許すs them to 再生する themselves after the manner of true 工場／植物s, but さもなければ they have 進歩d but little in all the ages of their 存在. Their 活動／戦闘s and movements are 大部分は 事柄s of instinct and not guided to any 広大な／多数の／重要な extent by 推論する／理由, since the brain of a 工場／植物 man is but a trifle larger than the end of your smallest finger. They live upon vegetation and the 血 of animals, and their brain is just large enough to direct their movements in the direction of food, and to translate the food sensations which are carried to it from their 注目する，もくろむs and ears. They have no sense of self-保護 and so are 完全に without 恐れる in the 直面する of danger. That is why they are such terrible antagonists in 戦闘."
I wondered why the 黒人／ボイコット man took such 苦痛s to discourse thus at length to enemies upon the genesis of life Barsoomian. It seemed a strangely inopportune moment for a proud member of a proud race to unbend in casual conversation with a captor. 特に in 見解（をとる） of the fact that the 黒人／ボイコット still lay securely bound upon the deck.
It was the faintest 逸脱するing of his 注目する，もくろむ beyond me for the barest fraction of a second that explained his 動機 for thus dragging out my 利益／興味 in his truly 吸収するing story.
He lay a little 今後 of where I stood at the levers, and thus he 直面するd the 厳しい of the 大型船 as he 演説（する）／住所d me. It was at the end of his description of the 工場／植物 men that I caught his 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd momentarily upon something behind me.
Nor could I be mistaken in the swift gleam of 勝利 that brightened those dark orbs for an instant.
Some time before I had 減ずるd our 速度(を上げる）, for we had left the Valley Dor many miles astern, and I felt comparatively 安全な.
I turned an apprehensive ちらりと見ること behind me, and the sight that I saw froze the new-born hope of freedom that had been springing up within me.
A 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦艦, (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing silent and unlighted through the dark night, ぼんやり現れるd の近くに astern.
NOW I realized why the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者 had kept me engrossed with his strange tale. For miles he had sensed the approach of succor, and but for that 選び出す／独身 tell-tale ちらりと見ること the 戦艦 would have been 直接／まっすぐに above us in another moment, and the 搭乗 party which was doubtless even now swinging in their harness from the ship's keel, would have 群れているd our deck, placing my rising hope of escape in sudden and total （太陽，月の）食／失墜.
I was too old a 手渡す in 空中の 戦争 to be at a loss now for the 権利 manoeuvre. 同時に I 逆転するd the engines and dropped the little 大型船 a sheer hundred feet.
Above my 長，率いる I could see the dangling forms of the 搭乗 party as the 戦艦 raced over us. Then I rose at a sharp angle, throwing my 速度(を上げる） lever to its last notch.
Like a bolt from a crossbow my splendid （手先の）技術 発射 its steel prow straight at the whirring プロペラs of the 巨大（な） above us. If I could but touch them the 抱擁する 本体，大部分／ばら積みの would be 無能にするd for hours and escape once more possible.
At the same instant the sun 発射 above the horizon, 公表する／暴露するing a hundred grim, 黒人／ボイコット 直面するs peering over the 厳しい of the 戦艦 upon us.
At sight of us a shout of 激怒（する） went up from a hundred throats. Orders were shouted, but it was too late to save the 巨大（な） プロペラs, and with a 衝突，墜落 we rammed them.
即時に with the shock of 衝撃 I 逆転するd my engine, but my prow was wedged in the 穴を開ける it had made in the 戦艦's 厳しい. Only a second I hung there before 涙／ほころびing away, but that second was amply long to 群れている my deck with 黒人／ボイコット devils.
There was no fight. In the first place there was no room to fight. We were 簡単に 潜水するd by numbers. Then as swords menaced me a 命令（する） from Xodar stayed the 手渡すs of his fellows.
"安全な・保証する them," he said, "but do not 負傷させる them."
Several of the 著作権侵害者s already had 解放（する）d Xodar. He now 本人自身で …に出席するd to my 武装解除するing and saw that I was 適切に bound. At least he thought that the binding was 安全な・保証する. It would have been had I been a Martian, but I had to smile at the puny 立ち往生させるs that 限定するd my wrists. When the time （機の）カム I could snap them as they had been cotton string.
The girl they bound also, and then they fastened us together. In the 合間 they had brought our （手先の）技術 と一緒に the 無能にするd 戦艦, and soon we were 輸送（する）d to the latter's deck.
Fully a thousand 黒人／ボイコット men 乗組員を乗せた the 広大な／多数の／重要な engine of 破壊. Her decks were （人が）群がるd with them as they 圧力（をかける）d 今後 as far as discipline would 許す to get a glimpse of their 捕虜s.
The girl's beauty elicited many 残虐な comments and vulgar jests. It was evident that these self-thought supermen were far inferior to the red men of Barsoom in refinement and in chivalry.
My の近くに-cropped 黒人／ボイコット hair and thern complexion were the 支配するs of much comment. When Xodar told his fellow nobles of my fighting ability and strange origin they （人が）群がるd about me with 非常に／多数の questions.
The fact that I wore the harness and metal of a thern who had been killed by a member of my party 納得させるd them that I was an enemy of their hereditary 敵s, and placed me on a better 地盤 in their estimation.
Without exception the 黒人／ボイコットs were handsome men, and 井戸／弁護士席 built. The officers were 目だつ through the wondrous magnificence of their resplendent trappings. Many harnesses were so encrusted with gold, platinum, silver and precious 石／投石するs as to 完全に hide the leather beneath.
The harness of the 命令（する）ing officer was a solid 集まり of diamonds. Against the ebony background of his 肌 they 炎d out with a peculiarly accentuated effulgence. The whole scene was enchanting. The handsome men; the 野蛮な splendor of the accoutrements; the polished skeel 支持を得ようと努めるd of the deck; the gloriously 穀物d sorapus of the cabins, inlaid with priceless jewels and precious metals in intricate and beautiful design; the burnished gold of 手渡す rails; the 向こうずねing metal of the guns.
Phaidor and I were taken below decks, where, still 急速な／放蕩な bound, we were thrown into a small compartment which 含む／封じ込めるd a 選び出す／独身 port-穴を開ける. As our 護衛する left us they 閉めだした the door behind them.
We could hear the men working on the broken プロペラs, and from the port-穴を開ける we could see that the 大型船 was drifting lazily toward the south.
For some time neither of us spoke. Each was 占領するd with his own thoughts. For my part I was wondering as to the 運命／宿命 of Tars Tarkas and the girl, Thuvia.
Even if they 後継するd in eluding 追跡 they must 結局 落ちる into the 手渡すs of either red men or green, and as 逃亡者／はかないものs from the Valley Dor they could look for but little else than a swift and terrible death.
How I wished that I might have …を伴ってd them. It seemed to me that I could not fail to impress upon the intelligent red men of Barsoom the wicked deception that a cruel and senseless superstition had foisted upon them.
Tardos Mors would believe me. Of that I was 肯定的な. And that he would have the courage of his 有罪の判決s my knowledge of his character 保証するd me. Dejah Thoris would believe me. Not a 疑問 as to that entered my 長，率いる. Then there were a thousand of my red and green 軍人 friends whom I knew would 直面する eternal damnation 喜んで for my sake. Like Tars Tarkas, where I led they would follow.
My only danger lay in that should I ever escape the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s it might be to 落ちる into the 手渡すs of unfriendly red or green men. Then it would mean short shrift for me.
井戸／弁護士席, there seemed little to worry about on that 得点する／非難する／２０, for the 見込み of my ever escaping the 黒人／ボイコットs was 極端に remote.
The girl and I were linked together by a rope which permitted us to move only about three or four feet from each other. When we had entered the compartment we had seated ourselves upon a low （法廷の）裁判 beneath the port-穴を開ける. The （法廷の）裁判 was the only furniture of the room. It was of sorapus 支持を得ようと努めるd. The 床に打ち倒す, 天井 and 塀で囲むs were of carborundum アルミ, a light, impenetrable composition extensively 利用するd in the construction of Martian fighting ships.
As I had sat meditating upon the 未来 my 注目する，もくろむs had been riveted upon the port-穴を開ける which was just level with them as I sat. Suddenly I looked toward Phaidor. She was regarding me with a strange 表現 I had not before seen upon her 直面する. She was very beautiful then.
即時に her white lids 隠すd her 注目する，もくろむs, and I thought I discovered a delicate 紅潮／摘発する tingeing her cheek. Evidently she was embarrassed at having been （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in the 行為／法令／行動する of 星／主役にするing at a lesser creature, I thought.
"Do you find the 熟考する／考慮する of the lower orders 利益／興味ing?" I asked, laughing.
She looked up again with a nervous but relieved little laugh.
"Oh very," she said, "特に when they have such excellent profiles."
It was my turn to 紅潮／摘発する, but I did not. I felt that she was poking fun at me, and I admired a 勇敢に立ち向かう heart that could look for humor on the road to death, and so I laughed with her.
"Do you know where we are going?" she said.
"To solve the mystery of the eternal hereafter, I imagine," I replied.
"I am going to a worse 運命／宿命 than that," she said, with a little shudder.
"What do you mean?"
"I can only guess," she replied, "since no thern damsel of all the millions that have been stolen away by 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s during the ages they have （警察の）手入れ，急襲d our domains has ever returned to narrate her experiences の中で them. That they never take a man 囚人 lends strength to the belief that the 運命／宿命 of the girls they steal is worse than death."
"Is it not a just 天罰?" I could not help but ask.
"What do you mean?"
"Do not the therns themselves do likewise with the poor creatures who take the voluntary 巡礼の旅 負かす／撃墜する the River of Mystery? Was not Thuvia for fifteen years a plaything and a slave? Is it いっそう少なく than just that you should 苦しむ as you have 原因（となる）d others to 苦しむ?"
"You do not understand," she replied. "We therns are a 宗教上の race. It is an 栄誉（を受ける） to a lesser creature to be a slave の中で us. Did we not occasionally save a few of the lower orders that stupidly float 負かす／撃墜する an unknown river to an unknown end all would become the prey of the 工場／植物 men and the apes."
"But do you not by every means encourage the superstition の中で those of the outside world?" I argued. "That is the wickedest of your 行為s. Can you tell me why you foster the cruel deception?"
"All life on Barsoom," she said, "is created 単独で for the support of the race of therns. How else could we live did the outer world not furnish our labor and our food? Think you that a thern would demean himself by labor?"
"It is true then that you eat human flesh?" I asked in horror.
She looked at me in pitying commiseration for my ignorance.
"Truly we eat the flesh of the lower orders. Do not you also?"
"The flesh of beasts, yes," I replied, "but not the flesh of man."
"As man may eat of the flesh of beasts, so may gods eat of the flesh of man. The 宗教上の Therns are the gods of Barsoom."
I was disgusted and I imagine that I showed it.
"You are an unbeliever now," she continued gently, "but should we be fortunate enough to escape the clutches of the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s and come again to the 法廷，裁判所 of Matai Shang I think that we shall find an argument to 納得させる you of the error of your ways. And—," she hesitated, "perhaps we shall find a way to keep you as—as—one of us."
Again her 注目する，もくろむs dropped to the 床に打ち倒す, and a faint color suffused her cheek. I could not understand her meaning; nor did I for a long time. Dejah Thoris was wont to say that in some things I was a veritable simpleton, and I guess that she was 権利.
"I 恐れる that I would ill requite your father's 歓待," I answered, "since the first thing that I should do were I a thern would be to 始める，決める an 武装した guard at the mouth of the River Iss to 護衛する the poor deluded voyagers 支援する to the outer world. Also should I 充てる my life to the extermination of the hideous 工場／植物 men and their horrible companions, the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes."
She looked at me really horror struck.
"No, no," she cried, "you must not say such terribly sacrilegious things—you must not even think them. Should they ever guess that you entertained such frightful thoughts, should we chance to 回復する the 寺s of the therns, they would mete out a frightful death to you. Not even my—my—" Again she 紅潮／摘発するd, and started over. "Not even I could save you."
I said no more. Evidently it was useless. She was even more 法外なd in superstition than the Martians of the outer world. They only worshipped a beautiful hope for a life of love and peace and happiness in the hereafter. The therns worshipped the hideous 工場／植物 men and the apes, or at least they reverenced them as the abodes of the 出発／死d spirits of their own dead.
At this point the door of our 刑務所，拘置所 opened to 収容する／認める Xodar.
He smiled pleasantly at me, and when he smiled his 表現 was kindly—anything but cruel or vindictive.
"Since you cannot escape under any circumstances," he said, "I cannot see the necessity for keeping you 限定するd below. I will 削減（する） your 社債s and you may come on deck. You will 証言，証人／目撃する something very 利益／興味ing, and as you never shall return to the outer world it will do no 害（を与える） to 許す you to see it. You will see what no other than the First Born and their slaves know the 存在 of—the subterranean 入り口 to the 宗教上の Land, to the real heaven of Barsoom.
"It will be an excellent lesson for this daughter of the therns," he 追加するd, "for she shall see the 寺 of Issus, and Issus, perchance, shall embrace her."
Phaidor's 長，率いる went high.
"What blasphemy is this, dog of a 著作権侵害者?" she cried. "Issus would wipe out your entire 産む／飼育する and you ever （機の）カム within sight of her 寺."
"You have much to learn, thern," replied Xodar, with an ugly smile, "nor do I envy you the manner in which you will learn it."
As we （機の）カム on deck I saw to my surprise that the 大型船 was passing over a 広大な／多数の／重要な field of snow and ice. As far as the 注目する，もくろむ could reach in any direction naught else was 明白な.
There could be but one 解答 to the mystery. We were above the south polar ice cap. Only at the 政治家s of 火星 is there ice or snow upon the 惑星. No 調印する of life appeared below us. Evidently we were too far south even for the 広大な／多数の／重要な fur-耐えるing animals which the Martians so delight in 追跡（する）ing.
Xodar was at my 味方する as I stood looking out over the ship's rail.
"What course?" I asked him.
"A little west of south," he replied. "You will see the Otz Valley 直接／まっすぐに. We shall skirt it for a few hundred miles."
"The Otz Valley!" I exclaimed; "but, man, is not there where 嘘（をつく） the domains of the therns from which I but just escaped?"
"Yes," answered Xodar. "You crossed this ice field last night in the long chase that you led us. The Otz Valley lies in a mighty 不景気 at the south 政治家. It is sunk thousands of feet below the level of the surrounding country, like a 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する bowl. A hundred miles from its northern 境界 rise the Otz Mountains which circle the inner Valley of Dor, in the exact centre of which lies the Lost Sea of Korus. On the shore of this sea stands the Golden 寺 of Issus in the Land of the First Born. It is there that we are bound."
As I looked I 開始するd to realize why it was that in all the ages only one had escaped from the Valley Dor. My only wonder was that even the one had been successful. To cross this frozen, 勝利，勝つd-swept waste of 荒涼とした ice alone and on foot would be impossible.
"Only by 空気／公表する boat could the 旅行 be made," I finished aloud.
"It was thus that one did escape the therns in bygone times; but 非，不，無 has ever escaped the First Born," said Xodar, with a touch of pride in his 発言する／表明する.
We had now reached the 最南端の extremity of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ice 障壁. It ended 突然の in a sheer 塀で囲む thousands of feet high at the base of which stretched a level valley, broken here and there by low rolling hills and little clumps of forest, and with tiny rivers formed by the melting of the ice 障壁 at its base.
Once we passed far above what seemed to be a 深い canyon-like 不和 stretching from the ice 塀で囲む on the north across the valley as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could reach.
"That is the bed of the River Iss," said Xodar. "It runs far beneath the ice field, and below the level of the Valley Otz, but its canyon is open here."
Presently I descried what I took to be a village, and pointing it out to Xodar asked him what it might be.
"It is a village of lost souls," he answered, laughing. "This （土地などの）細長い一片 between the ice 障壁 and the mountains is considered 中立の ground. Some turn off from their voluntary 巡礼の旅 負かす／撃墜する the Iss, and, 規模ing the awful 塀で囲むs of its canyon below us, stop in the valley. Also a slave now and then escapes from the therns and makes his way hither.
"They do not 試みる／企てる to 再度捕まえる such, since there is no escape from this outer valley, and as a 事柄 of fact they 恐れる the patrolling 巡洋艦s of the First Born too much to 投機・賭ける from their own domains.
"The poor creatures of this outer valley are not （性的に）いたずらするd by us since they have nothing that we 願望（する）, nor are they numerically strong enough to give us an 利益／興味ing fight—so we too leave them alone.
"There are several villages of them, but they have 増加するd in numbers but little in many years since they are always warring の中で themselves."
Now we swung a little north of west, leaving the valley of lost souls, and すぐに I discerned over our starboard 屈服する what appeared to be a 黒人／ボイコット mountain rising from the desolate waste of ice. It was not high and seemed to have a flat 最高の，を越す.
Xodar had left us to …に出席する to some 義務 on the 大型船, and Phaidor and I stood alone beside the rail. The girl had not once spoken since we had been brought to the deck.
"Is what he has been telling me true?" I asked her.
"In part, yes," she answered. "That about the outer valley is true, but what he says of the 場所 of the 寺 of Issus in the centre of his country is 誤った. If it is not 誤った—" she hesitated. "Oh it cannot be true, it cannot be true. For if it were true then for countless ages have my people gone to 拷問 and ignominious death at the 手渡すs of their cruel enemies, instead of to the beautiful Life Eternal that we have been taught to believe Issus 持つ／拘留するs for us."
"As the lesser Barsoomians of the outer world have been 誘惑するd by you to the terrible Valley Dor, so may it be that the therns themselves have been 誘惑するd by the First Born to an 平等に horrid 運命／宿命," I 示唆するd. "It would be a 厳しい and awful 天罰, Phaidor; but a just one."
"I cannot believe it," she said.
"We shall see," I answered, and then we fell silent again for we were 速く approaching the 黒人／ボイコット mountains, which in some indefinable way seemed linked with the answer to our problem.
As we 近づくd the dark, truncated 反対／詐欺 the 大型船's 速度(を上げる） was 減らすd until we barely moved. Then we topped the crest of the mountain and below us I saw yawning the mouth of a 抱擁する circular 井戸／弁護士席, the 底（に届く） of which was lost in inky blackness.
The 直径 of this enormous 炭坑，オーケストラ席 was fully a thousand feet. The 塀で囲むs were smooth and appeared to be composed of a 黒人／ボイコット, basaltic 激しく揺する.
For a moment the 大型船 hovered motionless 直接／まっすぐに above the centre of the gaping 無効の, then slowly she began to settle into the 黒人／ボイコット chasm. Lower and lower she sank until as 不明瞭 enveloped us her lights were thrown on and in the 薄暗い halo of her own radiance the monster 戦艦 dropped on and on 負かす／撃墜する into what seemed to me must be the very bowels of Barsoom.
For やめる half an hour we descended and then the 軸 終結させるd 突然の in the ドーム of a mighty subterranean world. Below us rose and fell the 大波s of a buried sea. A phosphorescent radiance illuminated the scene. Thousands of ships dotted the bosom of the ocean. Little islands rose here and there to support the strange and colorless vegetation of this strange world.
Slowly and with majestic grace the 戦艦 dropped until she 残り／休憩（する）d on the water. Her 広大な／多数の／重要な プロペラs had been drawn and housed during our 降下／家系 of the 軸 and in their place had been run out the smaller but more powerful water プロペラs. As these 開始するd to 回転する the ship took up its 旅行 once more, riding the new element as buoyantly and as 安全に as she had the 空気／公表する.
Phaidor and I were dumbfounded. Neither had either heard or dreamed that such a world 存在するd beneath the surface of Barsoom.
Nearly all the 大型船s we saw were war （手先の）技術. There were a few はしけs and 船s, but 非，不，無 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な merchantmen such as ply the upper 空気／公表する between the cities of the outer world.
"Here is the harbor of the 海軍 of the First Born," said a 発言する／表明する behind us, and turning we saw Xodar watching us with an amused smile on his lips.
"This sea," he continued, "is larger than Korus. It receives the waters of the lesser sea above it. To keep it from filling above a 確かな level we have four 広大な／多数の／重要な pumping 駅／配置するs that 軍隊 the oversupply 支援する into the 貯蔵所s far north from which the red men draw the water which irrigates their farm lands."
A new light burst on me with this explanation. The red men had always considered it a 奇蹟 that 原因（となる）d 広大な／多数の／重要な columns of water to spurt from the solid 激しく揺する of their 貯蔵所 味方するs to 増加する the 供給（する） of the precious liquid which is so 不十分な in the outer world of 火星.
Never had their learned men been able to fathom the secret of the source of this enormous 容積／容量 of water. As ages passed they had 簡単に come to 受託する it as a 事柄 of course and 中止するd to question its origin.
We passed several islands on which were strangely 形態／調整d circular buildings, 明らかに roofless, and pierced 中途の between the ground and their 最高の，を越すs with small, ひどく 閉めだした windows. They bore the （ーのために）とっておくs of 刑務所，拘置所s, which were その上の accentuated by the 武装した guards who squatted on low （法廷の）裁判s without, or patrolled the short beach lines.
Few of these islets 含む／封じ込めるd over an acre of ground, but presently we sighted a much larger one 直接／まっすぐに ahead. This 証明するd to be our 目的地, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な ship was soon made 急速な／放蕩な against the 法外な shore.
Xodar signaled us to follow him and with a half-dozen officers and men we left the 戦艦 and approached a large oval structure a couple of hundred yards from the shore.
"You shall soon see Issus," said Xodar to Phaidor. "The few 囚人s we take are 現在のd to her. Occasionally she selects slaves from の中で them to 補充する the 階級s of her handmaidens. 非，不，無 serves Issus above a 選び出す／独身 year," and there was a grim smile on the 黒人／ボイコット's lips that lent a cruel and 悪意のある meaning to his simple 声明.
Phaidor, though loath to believe that Issus was 連合した to such as these, had 開始するd to entertain 疑問s and 恐れるs. She clung very closely to me, no longer the proud daughter of the Master of Life and Death upon Barsoom, but a young and 脅すd girl in the 力／強力にする of relentless enemies.
The building which we now entered was 完全に roofless. In its centre was a long 戦車／タンク of water, 始める，決める below the level of the 床に打ち倒す like the swimming pool of a natatorium. 近づく one 味方する of the pool floated an 半端物-looking 黒人／ボイコット 反対する. Whether it were some strange monster of these buried waters, or a queer raft, I could not at once perceive.
We were soon to know, however, for as we reached the 辛勝する／優位 of the pool 直接／まっすぐに above the thing, Xodar cried out a few words in a strange tongue. すぐに a hatch cover was raised from the surface of the 反対する, and a 黒人／ボイコット 船員 sprang from the bowels of the strange （手先の）技術.
Xodar 演説（する）／住所d the 船員.
"送信する／伝染させる to your officer," he said, "the 命令（する）s of Dator Xodar. Say to him that Dator Xodar, with officers and men, 護衛するing two 囚人s, would be 輸送（する）d to the gardens of Issus beside the Golden 寺."
"Blessed be the 爆撃する of thy first ancestor, most noble Dator," replied the man. "It shall be done even as thou sayest," and raising both 手渡すs, palms backward, above his 長，率いる after the manner of salute which is ありふれた to all races of Barsoom, he disappeared once more into the entrails of his ship.
A moment later an officer resplendent in the gorgeous trappings of his 階級 appeared on deck and welcomed Xodar to the 大型船, and in the latter's wake we とじ込み／提出するd 船内に and below.
The cabin in which we 設立する ourselves 延長するd 完全に across the ship, having port-穴を開けるs on either 味方する below the water line. No sooner were all below than a number of 命令（する）s were given, in 一致 with which the hatch was の近くにd and 安全な・保証するd, and the 大型船 開始するd to vibrate to the rhythmic purr of its 機械／機構.
"Where can we be going in such a tiny pool of water?" asked Phaidor.
"Not up," I replied, "for I noticed 特に that while the building is roofless it is covered with a strong metal grating."
"Then where?" she asked again.
"From the 外見 of the （手先の）技術 I 裁判官 we are going 負かす／撃墜する," I replied.
Phaidor shuddered. For such long ages have the waters of Barsoom's seas been a thing of tradition only that even this daughter of the therns, born as she had been within sight of 火星' only remaining sea, had the same terror of 深い water as is a ありふれた せいにする of all Martians.
Presently the sensation of 沈むing became very 明らかな. We were going 負かす／撃墜する 速く. Now we could hear the water 急ぐing past the port-穴を開けるs, and in the 薄暗い light that filtered through them to the water beyond the 渦巻くing eddies were plainly 明白な.
Phaidor しっかり掴むd my arm.
"Save me!" she whispered. "Save me and your every wish shall be 認めるd. Anything within the 力／強力にする of the 宗教上の Therns to give will be yours. Phaidor—" she つまずくd a little here, and then in a very low 発言する／表明する, "Phaidor already is yours."
I felt very sorry for the poor child, and placed my を引き渡す hers where it 残り／休憩（する）d on my arm. I 推定する my 動機 was misunderstood, for with a swift ちらりと見ること about the apartment to 保証する herself that we were alone, she threw both her 武器 about my neck and dragged my 直面する 負かす／撃墜する to hers.
THE 自白 of love which the girl's fright had wrung from her touched me 深く，強烈に; but it humiliated me 同様に, since I felt that in some thoughtless word or 行為／法令／行動する I had given her 推論する／理由 to believe that I 報いるd her affection.
Never have I been much of a ladies' man, 存在 more 関心d with fighting and kindred arts which have ever seemed to me more befitting a man than mooning over a scented glove four sizes too small for him, or kissing a dead flower that has begun to smell like a cabbage. So I was やめる at a loss as to what to do or say. A thousand times rather 直面する the wild hordes of the dead sea 底（に届く）s than 会合，会う the 注目する，もくろむs of this beautiful young girl and tell her the thing that I must tell her.
But there was nothing else to be done, and so I did it. Very clumsily too, I 恐れる.
Gently I unclasped her 手渡すs from about my neck, and still 持つ／拘留するing them in 地雷 I told her the story of my love for Dejah Thoris. That of all the women of two worlds that I had known and admired during my long life she alone had I loved.
The tale did not seem to please her. Like a tigress she sprang, panting, to her feet. Her beautiful 直面する was distorted in an 表現 of horrible malevolence. Her 注目する，もくろむs 公正に／かなり 炎d into 地雷.
"Dog," she hissed. "Dog of a blasphemer! Think you that Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang, supplicates? She 命令（する）s. What to her is your puny outer world passion for the vile creature you chose in your other life?
"Phaidor has glorified you with her love, and you have 拒絶するd her. Ten thousand unthinkably atrocious deaths could not atone for the affront that you have put upon me. The thing that you call Dejah Thoris shall die the most horrible of them all. You have 調印（する）d the 令状 for her doom.
"And you! You shall be the meanest slave in the service of the goddess you have 試みる／企てるd to humiliate. 拷問s and ignominies shall be heaped upon you until you grovel at my feet asking the boon of death.
"In my gracious generosity I shall at length 認める your 祈り, and from the high balcony of the Golden Cliffs I shall watch the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes 涙／ほころび you asunder."
She had it all 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up. The whole lovely programme from start to finish. It amazed me to think that one so divinely beautiful could at the same time be so fiendishly vindictive. It occurred to me, however, that she had overlooked one little factor in her 復讐, and so, without any 意図 to 追加する to her discomfiture, but rather to 許す her to 配列し直す her 計画（する）s along more practical lines, I pointed to the nearest port-穴を開ける.
Evidently she had 完全に forgotten her surroundings and her 現在の circumstances, for a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること at the dark, 渦巻くing waters without sent her crumpled upon a low （法廷の）裁判, where with her 直面する buried in her 武器 she sobbed more like a very unhappy little girl than a proud and all-powerful goddess.
負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する we continued to 沈む until the 激しい glass of the port-穴を開けるs became noticeably warm from the heat of the water without. Evidently we were very far beneath the surface crust of 火星.
Presently our downward 動議 中止するd, and I could hear the プロペラs 渦巻くing through the water at our 厳しい and 軍隊ing us ahead at high 速度(を上げる）. It was very dark 負かす／撃墜する there, but the light from our port-穴を開けるs, and the reflection from what must have been a powerful サーチライト on the 潜水艦's nose showed that we were (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing through a 狭くする passage, 激しく揺する-lined, and tube-like.
After a few minutes the プロペラs 中止するd their whirring. We （機の）カム to a 十分な stop, and then 開始するd to rise 速く toward the surface. Soon the light from without 増加するd and we （機の）カム to a stop.
Xodar entered the cabin with his men.
"Come," he said, and we followed him through the hatchway which had been opened by one of the seamen.
We 設立する ourselves in a small subterranean 丸天井, in the centre of which was the pool in which lay our 潜水艦, floating as we had first seen her with only her 黒人／ボイコット 支援する showing.
Around the 辛勝する／優位 of the pool was a level 壇・綱領・公約, and then the 塀で囲むs of the 洞穴 rose perpendicularly for a few feet to arch toward the centre of the low roof. The 塀で囲むs about the ledge were pierced with a number of 入り口s to dimly lighted passageways.
Toward one of these our captors led us, and after a short walk 停止（させる）d before a steel cage which lay at the 底（に届く） of a 軸 rising above us as far as one could see.
The cage 証明するd to be one of the ありふれた types of elevator cars that I had seen in other parts of Barsoom. They are operated by means of enormous magnets which are 一時停止するd at the 最高の，を越す of the 軸. By an 電気の 装置 the 容積／容量 of magnetism 生成するd is 規制するd and the 速度(を上げる） of the car 変化させるd.
In long stretches they move at a sickening 速度(を上げる）, 特に on the 上向き trip, since the small 軍隊 of gravity inherent to 火星 results in very little 対立 to the powerful 軍隊 above.
Scarcely had the door of the car の近くにd behind us than we were slowing up to stop at the 上陸 above, so 早い was our ascent of the long 軸.
When we 現れるd from the little building which houses the upper terminus of the elevator, we 設立する ourselves in the 中央 of a veritable fairyland of beauty. The 連合させるd languages of Earth men 持つ／拘留する no words to 伝える to the mind the gorgeous beauties of the scene.
One may speak of scarlet sward and ivory-stemmed trees decked with brilliant purple blooms; of winding walks 覆うd with 鎮圧するd rubies, with emerald, with turquoise, even with diamonds themselves; of a magnificent 寺 of burnished gold, 手渡す-wrought with marvellous designs; but where are the words to 述べる the glorious colors that are unknown to earthly 注目する，もくろむs? where the mind or the imagination that can しっかり掴む the gorgeous scintillations of unheard-of rays as they emanate from the thousand nameless jewels of Barsoom?
Even my 注目する，もくろむs, for long years accustomed to the 野蛮な splendors of a Martian Jeddak's 法廷，裁判所, were amazed at the glory of the scene.
Phaidor's 注目する，もくろむs were wide in amazement.
"The 寺 of Issus," she whispered, half to herself.
Xodar watched us with his grim smile, partly of amusement and partly malicious gloating.
The gardens 群れているd with brilliantly 罠にかける 黒人／ボイコット men and women. の中で them moved red and white 女性（の）s serving their every want. The places of the outer world and the 寺s of the therns had been robbed of their princesses and goddesses that the 黒人／ボイコットs might have their slaves.
Through this scene we moved toward the 寺. At the main 入り口 we were 停止（させる）d by a 非常線，警戒線 of 武装した guards. Xodar spoke a few words to an officer who （機の）カム 今後 to question us. Together they entered the 寺, where they remained for some time.
When they returned it was to 発表する that Issus 願望（する）d to look upon the daughter of Matai Shang, and the strange creature from another world who had been a Prince of Helium.
Slowly we moved through endless 回廊（地帯）s of 考えられない beauty; through magnificent apartments, and noble halls. At length we were 停止（させる）d in a spacious 議会 in the centre of the 寺. One of the officers who had …を伴ってd us 前進するd to a large door in the その上の end of the 議会. Here he must have made some sort of signal for すぐに the door opened and another richly 罠にかける courtier 現れるd.
We were then led up to the door, where we were directed to get 負かす／撃墜する on our 手渡すs and 膝s with our 支援するs toward the room we were to enter. The doors were swung open and after 存在 警告を与えるd not to turn our 長，率いるs under 刑罰，罰則 of instant death we were 命令（する）d to 支援する into the presence of Issus.
Never have I been in so humiliating a position in my life, and only my love for Dejah Thoris and the hope which still clung to me that I might again see her kept me from rising to 直面する the goddess of the First Born and go 負かす／撃墜する to my death like a gentleman, 直面するing my 敵s and with their 血 mingling with 地雷.
After we had はうd in this disgusting fashion for a 事柄 of a couple of hundred feet we were 停止（させる）d by our 護衛する.
"Let them rise," said a 発言する／表明する behind us; a thin, wavering 発言する／表明する, yet one that had evidently been accustomed to 命令（する） for many years.
"Rise," said our 護衛する, "but do not 直面する toward Issus."
"The woman pleases me," said the thin, wavering 発言する／表明する again after a few moments of silence. "She shall serve me the allotted time. The man you may return to the 小島 of Shador which lies against the northern shore of the Sea of Omean. Let the woman turn and look upon Issus, knowing that those of the lower orders who gaze upon the 宗教上の 見通し of her radiant 直面する 生き残る the blinding glory but a 選び出す／独身 year."
I watched Phaidor from the corner of my 注目する，もくろむ. She paled to a 恐ろしい hue. Slowly, very slowly she turned, as though drawn by some invisible yet irresistible 軍隊. She was standing やめる の近くに to me, so の近くに that her 明らかにする arm touched 地雷 as she finally 直面するd Issus, Goddess of Life Eternal.
I could not see the girl's 直面する as her 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d for the first time on the 最高の Deity of 火星, but felt the shudder that ran through her in the trembling flesh of the arm that touched 地雷.
"It must be dazzling loveliness indeed," thought I, "to 原因（となる） such emotion in the breast of so radiant a beauty as Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang."
"Let the woman remain. 除去する the man. Go." Thus spoke Issus, and the 激しい 手渡す of the officer fell upon my shoulder. In 一致 with his 指示／教授／教育s I dropped to my 手渡すs and 膝s once more and はうd from the Presence. It had been my first audience with deity, but I am 解放する／自由な to 自白する that I was not 大いに impressed—other than with the ridiculous 人物／姿／数字 I 削減（する） 緊急発進するing about on my 骨髄 bones.
Once without the 議会 the doors の近くにd behind us and I was 企て，努力，提案 to rise. Xodar joined me and together we slowly retraced our steps toward the gardens.
"You spared my life when you easily might have taken it," he said after we had proceeded some little way in silence, "and I would 援助（する） you if I might. I can help to make your life here more bearable, but your 運命／宿命 is 必然的な. You may never hope to return to the outer world."
"What will be my 運命／宿命?" I asked.
"That will depend 大部分は upon Issus. So long as she does not send for you and 明らかにする／漏らす her 直面する to you, you may live on for years in as 穏やかな a form of bondage as I can arrange for you."
"Why should she send for me?" I asked.
"The men of the lower orders she often uses for さまざまな 目的s of amusement. Such a 闘士，戦闘機 as you, for example, would （判決などを）下す 罰金 sport in the 月毎の 儀式s of the 寺. There are men pitted against men, and against beasts for the edification of Issus and the replenishment of her larder."
"She eats human flesh?" I asked. Not in horror, however, for since my recently acquired knowledge of the 宗教上の Therns I was 用意が出来ている for anything in this still いっそう少なく accessible heaven, where all was evidently dictated by a 選び出す／独身 omnipotence; where ages of 狭くする fanaticism and self-worship had eradicated all the broader 人道的な instincts that the race might once have 所有するd.
They were a people drunk with 力／強力にする and success, looking upon the other inhabitants of 火星 as we look upon the beasts of the field and the forest. Why then should they not eat of the flesh of the lower orders whose lives and characters they no more understood than do we the inmost thoughts and sensibilities of the cattle we 虐殺（する） for our earthly （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs.
"She eats only the flesh of the best bred of the 宗教上の Therns and the red Barsoomians. The flesh of the others goes to our boards. The animals are eaten by the slaves. She also eats other dainties."
I did not understand then that there lay any special significance in his 言及／関連 to other dainties. I thought the 限界 of ghoulishness already had been reached in the recitation of Issus' menu. I still had much to learn as to the depths of cruelty and bestiality to which omnipotence may drag its possessor.
We had about reached the last of the many 議会s and 回廊（地帯）s which led to the gardens when an officer overtook us.
"Issus would look again upon this man," he said. "The girl has told her that he is of wondrous beauty and of such prowess that alone he slew seven of the First Born, and with his 明らかにする 手渡すs took Xodar 捕虜, binding him with his own harness."
Xodar looked uncomfortable. Evidently he did not relish the thought that Issus had learned of his inglorious 敗北・負かす.
Without a word he turned and we followed the officer once again to the の近くにd doors before the audience 議会 of Issus, Goddess of Life Eternal.
Here the 儀式 of 入り口 was repeated. Again Issus 企て，努力，提案 me rise. For several minutes all was silent as the tomb. The 注目する，もくろむs of deity were appraising me.
Presently the thin wavering 発言する／表明する broke the stillness, repeating in a singsong drone the words which for countless ages had 調印（する）d the doom of numberless 犠牲者s.
"Let the man turn and look upon Issus, knowing that those of the lower orders who gaze upon the 宗教上の 見通し of her radiant 直面する 生き残る the blinding glory but a 選び出す／独身 year."
I turned as I had been 企て，努力，提案, 推定する／予想するing such a 扱う／治療する as only the revealment of divine glory to mortal 注目する，もくろむs might produce. What I saw was a solid phalanx of 武装した men between myself and a 演壇 supporting a 広大な／多数の／重要な （法廷の）裁判 of carved sorapus 支持を得ようと努めるd. On this （法廷の）裁判, or 王位, squatted a 女性（の） 黒人／ボイコット. She was evidently very old. Not a hair remained upon her wrinkled skull. With the exception of two yellow fangs she was 完全に toothless. On either 味方する of her thin, 強硬派-like nose her 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすd from the depths of horribly sunken sockets. The 肌 of her 直面する was seamed and creased with a million deepcut furrows. Her 団体／死体 was as wrinkled as her 直面する, and as repulsive.
Emaciated 武器 and 脚s 大（公）使館員d to a torso which seemed to be mostly distorted abdomen 完全にするd the "宗教上の 見通し of her radiant beauty."
Surrounding her were a number of 女性（の） slaves, の中で them Phaidor, white and trembling.
"This is the man who slew seven of the First Born and, 明らかにする-手渡すd, bound Dator Xodar with his own harness?" asked Issus.
"Most glorious 見通し of divine loveliness, it is," replied the officer who stood at my 味方する.
"Produce Dator Xodar," she 命令（する）d.
Xodar was brought from the 隣接するing room.
Issus glared at him, a baleful light in her hideous 注目する，もくろむs.
"And such as you are a Dator of the First Born?" she squealed. "For the 不名誉 you have brought upon the Immortal Race you shall be degraded to a 階級 below the lowest. No longer be you a Dator, but for evermore a slave of slaves, to fetch and carry for the lower orders that serve in the gardens of Issus. 除去する his harness. Cowards and slaves wear no trappings."
Xodar stood stiffly 築く. Not a muscle twitched, nor a （軽い）地震 shook his 巨大（な） でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる as a 兵士 of the guard 概略で stripped his gorgeous trappings from him.
"Begone," 叫び声をあげるd the infuriated little old woman. "Begone, but instead of the light of the gardens of Issus let you serve as a slave of this slave who 征服する／打ち勝つd you in the 刑務所，拘置所 on the 小島 of Shador in the Sea of Omean. Take him away out of the sight of my divine 注目する，もくろむs."
Slowly and with high held 長，率いる the proud Xodar turned and stalked from the 議会. Issus rose and turned to leave the room by another 出口.
Turning to me, she said: "You shall be returned to Shador for the 現在の. Later Issus will see the manner of your fighting. Go." Then she disappeared, followed by her retinue. Only Phaidor lagged behind, and as I started to follow my guard toward the gardens, the girl （機の）カム running after me.
"Oh, do not leave me in this terrible place," she begged. "許す the things I said to you, my Prince. I did not mean them. Only take me away with you. Let me 株 your 監禁，拘置 on Shador." Her words were an almost incoherent ボレー of thoughts, so 速く she spoke. "You did not understand the 栄誉（を受ける） that I did you. の中で the therns there is no marriage or giving in marriage, as の中で the lower orders of the outer world. We might have lived together for ever in love and happiness. We have both looked upon Issus and in a year we die. Let us live that year at least together in what 手段 of joy remains for the doomed."
"If it was difficult for me to understand you, Phaidor," I replied, "can you not understand that かもしれない it is 平等に difficult for you to understand the 動機s, the customs and the social 法律s that guide me? I do not wish to 傷つける you, nor to seem to undervalue the 栄誉（を受ける） which you have done me, but the thing you 願望（する） may not be. 関わりなく the foolish belief of the peoples of the outer world, or of 宗教上の Thern, or ebon First Born, I am not dead. While I live my heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s for but one woman—the incomparable Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium. When death 追いつくs me my heart shall have 中止するd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域; but what comes after that I know not. And in that I am as wise as Matai Shang, Master of Life and Death upon Barsoom; or Issus, Goddess of Life Eternal."
Phaidor stood looking at me intently for a moment. No 怒り／怒る showed in her 注目する，もくろむs this time, only a pathetic 表現 of hopeless 悲しみ.
"I do not understand," she said, and turning walked slowly in the direction of the door through which Issus and her retinue had passed. A moment later she had passed from my sight.
IN the outer gardens to which the guard now 護衛するd me, I 設立する Xodar surrounded by a （人が）群がる of noble 黒人／ボイコットs. They were reviling and 悪口を言う／悪態ing him. The men slapped his 直面する. The woman spat upon him.
When I appeared they turned their attentions toward me.
"Ah," cried one, "so this is the creature who overcame the 広大な／多数の／重要な Xodar 明らかにする-手渡すd. Let us see how it was done."
"Let him 貯蔵所d Thurid," 示唆するd a beautiful woman, laughing. "Thurid is a noble Dator. Let Thurid show the dog what it means to 直面する a real man."
"Yes, Thurid! Thurid!" cried a dozen 発言する／表明するs.
"Here he is now," exclaimed another, and turning in the direction 示すd I saw a 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する with resplendent ornaments and 武器 前進するing with noble and gallant 耐えるing toward us.
"What now?" he cried. "What would you of Thurid?"
Quickly a dozen 発言する／表明するs explained.
Thurid turned toward Xodar, his 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするing to two 汚い slits.
"Calot!" he hissed. "Ever did I think you carried the heart of a sorak in your putrid breast. Often have you bested me in the secret 会議s of Issus, but now in the field of war where men are truly 計器d your scabby heart hath 明らかにする／漏らすd its sores to all the world. Calot, I 拒絶する you with my foot," and with the words he turned to kick Xodar.
My 血 was up. For minutes it had been boiling at the 臆病な／卑劣な 治療 they had been （許可，名誉などを）与えるing this once powerful comrade because he had fallen from the 好意 of Issus. I had no love for Xodar, but I cannot stand the sight of 臆病な／卑劣な 不正 and 迫害 without seeing red as through a 煙霧 of 血まみれの もや, and doing things on the impulse of the moment that I 推定する I never should do after 円熟した 審議.
I was standing の近くに beside Xodar as Thurid swung his foot for the 臆病な／卑劣な kick. The degraded Dator stood 築く and motionless as a carven image. He was 用意が出来ている to take whatever his former comrades had to 申し込む／申し出 in the way of 侮辱s and reproaches, and take them in manly silence and stoicism.
But as Thurid's foot swung so did 地雷, and I caught him a painful blow upon the 向こうずね bone that saved Xodar from this 追加するd ignominy.
For a moment there was 緊張した silence, then Thurid, with a roar of 激怒（する） sprang for my throat; just as Xodar had upon the deck of the 巡洋艦. The results were 同一の. I ducked beneath his outstretched 武器, and as he 肺d past me 工場／植物d a terrific 権利 on the 味方する of his jaw.
The big fellow spun around like a 最高の，を越す, his 膝s gave beneath him and he crumpled to the ground at my feet.
The 黒人／ボイコットs gazed in astonishment, first at the still form of the proud Dator lying there in the ruby dust of the pathway, then at me as though they could not believe that such a thing could be.
"You asked me to 貯蔵所d Thurid," I cried; "behold!" And then I stooped beside the prostrate form, tore the harness from it, and bound the fellow's 武器 and 脚s securely.
"As you have done to Xodar, now do you likewise to Thurid. Take him before Issus, bound in his own harness, that she may see with her own 注目する，もくろむs that there be one の中で you now who is greater than the First Born."
"Who are you?" whispered the woman who had first 示唆するd that I 試みる／企てる to 貯蔵所d Thurid.
"I am a 国民 of two worlds; Captain John Carter of Virginia, Prince of the House of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium. Take this man to your goddess, as I have said, and tell her, too, that as I have done to Xodar and Thurid, so also can I do to the mightiest of her Dators. With naked 手渡すs, with long-sword or with short-sword, I challenge the flower of her fighting-men to 戦闘."
"Come," said the officer who was guarding me 支援する to Shador; "my orders are imperative; there is to be no 延期する. Xodar, come you also."
There was little of disrespect in the トン that the man used in 演説（する）／住所ing either Xodar or myself. It was evident that he felt いっそう少なく contempt for the former Dator since he had 証言，証人／目撃するd the 緩和する with which I 性質の／したい気がして of the powerful Thurid.
That his 尊敬（する）・点 for me was greater than it should have been for a slave was やめる 明らかな from the fact that during the balance of the return 旅行 he walked or stood always behind me, a drawn short-sword in his 手渡す.
* * *
The return to the Sea of Omean was uneventful. We dropped 負かす／撃墜する the awful 軸 in the same car that had brought us to the surface. There we entered the 潜水艦, taking the long dive to the tunnel far beneath the upper world. Then through the tunnel and up again to the pool from which we had had our first introduction to the wonderful passageway from Omean to the 寺 of Issus.
From the island of the 潜水艦 we were 輸送（する）d on a small 巡洋艦 to the distant 小島 of Shador. Here we 設立する a small 石／投石する 刑務所，拘置所 and a guard of half a dozen 黒人／ボイコットs. There was no 儀式 wasted in 完全にするing our incarceration. One of the 黒人／ボイコットs opened the door of the 刑務所，拘置所 with a 抱擁する 重要な, we walked in, the door の近くにd behind us, the lock grated, and with the sound there swept over me again that terrible feeling of hopelessness that I had felt in the 議会 of Mystery in the Golden Cliffs beneath the gardens of the 宗教上の Therns.
Then Tars Tarkas had been with me, but now I was utterly alone in so far as friendly companionship was 関心d. I fell to wondering about the 運命／宿命 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark, and of his beautiful companion, the girl, Thuvia. Even should they by some 奇蹟 have escaped and been received and spared by a friendly nation, what hope had I of the succor which I knew they would 喜んで 延長する if it lay in their 力／強力にする.
They could not guess my どの辺に or my 運命／宿命, for 非，不，無 on all Barsoom even dream of such a place as this. Nor would it have advantaged me any had they known the exact 場所 of my 刑務所，拘置所, for who could hope to 侵入する to this buried sea in the 直面する of the mighty 海軍 of the First Born? No: my 事例／患者 was hopeless.
井戸／弁護士席, I would make the best of it, and, rising, I swept aside the brooding despair that had been 努力するing to （人命などを）奪う，主張する me. With the idea of 調査するing my 刑務所，拘置所, I started to look around.
Xodar sat, with 屈服するd 長，率いる, upon a low 石／投石する （法廷の）裁判 近づく the centre of the room in which we were. He had not spoken since Issus had degraded him.
The building was roofless, the 塀で囲むs rising to a 高さ of about thirty feet. Half-way up were a couple of small, ひどく 閉めだした windows. The 刑務所，拘置所 was divided into several rooms by partitions twenty feet high. There was no one in the room which we 占領するd, but two doors which led to other rooms were opened. I entered one of these rooms, but 設立する it 空いている. Thus I continued through several of the 議会s until in the last one I 設立する a young red Martian boy sleeping upon the 石／投石する （法廷の）裁判 which 構成するd the only furniture of any of the 刑務所，拘置所 独房s.
Evidently he was the only other 囚人. As he slept I leaned over and looked at him. There was something strangely familiar about his 直面する, and yet I could not place him. His features were very 正規の／正選手 and, like the 割合s of his graceful 四肢s and 団体／死体, beautiful in the extreme. He was very light in color for a red man, but in other 尊敬（する）・点s he seemed a typical 見本／標本 of this handsome race.
I did not awaken him, for sleep in 刑務所，拘置所 is such a priceless boon that I have seen men transformed into 激怒（する）ing brutes when robbed by one of their fellow-囚人s of a few precious moments of it.
Returning to my own 独房, I 設立する Xodar still sitting in the same position in which I had left him.
"Man," I cried, "it will 利益（をあげる） you nothing to mope thus. It were no 不名誉 to be bested by John Carter. You have seen that in the 緩和する with which I accounted for Thurid. You knew it before when on the 巡洋艦's deck you saw me 殺す three of your comrades."
"I would that you had 派遣（する）d me at the same time," he said.
"Come, come!" I cried. "There is hope yet. Neither of us is dead. We are 広大な／多数の／重要な 闘士，戦闘機s. Why not 勝利，勝つ to freedom?"
He looked at me in amazement.
"You know not of what you speak," he replied. "Issus is omnipotent. Issus is omniscient. She hears now the words you speak. She knows the thoughts you think. It is sacrilege even to dream of breaking her 命令（する）s."
"Rot, Xodar," I ejaculated impatiently.
He sprang to his feet in horror.
"The 悪口を言う／悪態 of Issus will 落ちる upon you," he cried. "In another instant you will be smitten 負かす／撃墜する, writhing to your death in horrible agony."
"Do you believe that, Xodar?" I asked.
"Of course; who would dare 疑問?"
"I 疑問; yes, and その上の, I 否定する," I said. "Why, Xodar, you tell me that she even knows my thoughts. The red men have all had that 力／強力にする for ages. And another wonderful 力／強力にする. They can shut their minds so that 非，不，無 may read their thoughts. I learned the first secret years ago; the other I never had to learn, since upon all Barsoom is 非，不，無 who can read what passes in the secret 議会s of my brain.
"Your goddess cannot read my thoughts; nor can she read yours when you are out of sight, unless you will it. Had she been able to read 地雷, I am afraid that her pride would have 苦しむd a rather 厳しい shock when I turned at her 命令（する） to 'gaze upon the 宗教上の 見通し of her radiant 直面する.'"
"What do you mean?" he whispered in an affrighted 発言する／表明する, so low that I could scarcely hear him.
"I mean that I thought her the most repulsive and vilely hideous creature my 注目する，もくろむs ever had 残り／休憩（する）d upon."
For a moment he 注目する，もくろむd me in horror-stricken amazement, and then with a cry of "Blasphemer" he sprang upon me.
I did not wish to strike him again, nor was it necessary, since he was 非武装の and therefore やめる 害のない to me.
As he （機の）カム I しっかり掴むd his left wrist with my left 手渡す, and, swinging my 権利 arm about his left shoulder, caught him beneath the chin with my 肘 and bore him backward across my thigh.
There he hung helpless for a moment, glaring up at me in impotent 激怒（する）.
"Xodar," I said, "let us be friends. For a year, かもしれない, we may be 軍隊d to live together in the 狭くする 限定するs of this tiny room. I am sorry to have 感情を害する／違反するd you, but I could not dream that one who had 苦しむd from the cruel 不正 of Issus still could believe her divine.
"I will say a few more words, Xodar, with no 意図 to 負傷させる your feelings その上の, but rather that you may give thought to the fact that while we live we are still more the arbiters of our own 運命／宿命 than is any god.
"Issus, you see, has not struck me dead, nor is she 救助（する）ing her faithful Xodar from the clutches of the unbeliever who defamed her fair beauty. No, Xodar, your Issus is a mortal old woman. Once out of her clutches and she cannot 害（を与える） you.
"With your knowledge of this strange land, and my knowledge of the outer world, two such fighting-men as you and I should be able to 勝利，勝つ our way to freedom. Even though we died in the 試みる／企てる, would not our memories be fairer than as though we remained in servile 恐れる to be butchered by a cruel and 不正な tyrant—call her goddess or mortal, as you will."
As I finished I raised Xodar to his feet and 解放（する）d him. He did not 新たにする the attack upon me, nor did he speak. Instead, he walked toward the （法廷の）裁判, and, 沈むing 負かす／撃墜する upon it, remained lost in 深い thought for hours.
* * *
A long time afterward I heard a soft sound at the doorway 主要な to one of the other apartments, and, looking up, beheld the red Martian 青年 gazing intently at us.
"Kaor," I cried, after the red Martian manner of 迎える／歓迎するing.
"Kaor," he replied. "What do you here?"
"I を待つ my death, I 推定する," I replied with a wry smile.
He too smiled, a 勇敢に立ち向かう and winning smile.
"I also," he said. "地雷 will come soon. I looked upon the radiant beauty of Issus nearly a year since. It has always been a source of keen wonder to me that I did not 減少（する） dead at the first sight of that hideous countenance. And her belly! By my first ancestor, but never was there so grotesque a 人物／姿／数字 in all the universe. That they should call such a one Goddess of Life Eternal, Goddess of Death, Mother of the Nearer Moon, and fifty other 平等に impossible 肩書を与えるs, is やめる beyond me."
"How （機の）カム you here?" I asked.
"It is very simple. I was 飛行機で行くing a one-man 空気／公表する scout far to the south when the brilliant idea occurred to me that I should like to search for the Lost Sea of Korus which tradition places 近づく to the south 政治家. I must have 相続するd from my father a wild lust for adventure, 同様に as a hollow where my bump of reverence should be.
"I had reached the area of eternal ice when my port プロペラ jammed, and I dropped to the ground to make 修理s. Before I knew it the 空気／公表する was 黒人／ボイコット with fliers, and a hundred of these First Born devils were leaping to the ground all about me.
"With drawn swords they made for me, but before I went 負かす／撃墜する beneath them they had tasted of the steel of my father's sword, and I had given such an account of myself as I know would have pleased my sire had he lived to 証言，証人／目撃する it."
"Your father is dead?" I asked.
"He died before the 爆撃する broke to let me step out into a world that has been very good to me. But for the 悲しみ that I had never the 栄誉（を受ける） to know my father, I have been very happy. My only 悲しみ now is that my mother must 嘆く／悼む me as she has for ten long years 嘆く／悼むd my father."
"Who was your father?" I asked.
He was about to reply when the outer door of our 刑務所，拘置所 opened and a burly guard entered and ordered him to his own ４半期/4分の1s for the night, locking the door after him as he passed through into the その上の 議会.
"It is Issus' wish that you two be 限定するd in the same room," said the guard when he had returned to our 独房. "This 臆病な／卑劣な slave of a slave is to serve you 井戸／弁護士席," he said to me, 示すing Xodar with a wave of his 手渡す. "If he does not, you are to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him into submission. It is Issus' wish that you heap upon him every 侮辱／冷遇 and degradation of which you can conceive."
With these words he left us.
Xodar still sat with his 直面する buried in his 手渡すs. I walked to his 味方する and placed my 手渡す upon his shoulder.
"Xodar," I said, "you have heard the 命令（する）s of Issus, but you need not 恐れる that I shall 試みる／企てる to put them into 死刑執行. You are a 勇敢に立ち向かう man, Xodar. It is your own 事件／事情／状勢 if you wish to be 迫害するd and humiliated; but were I you I should 主張する my manhood and 反抗する my enemies."
"I have been thinking very hard, John Carter," he said, "of all the new ideas you gave me a few hours since. Little by little I have been piecing together the things that you said which sounded blasphemous to me then with the things that I have seen in my past life and dared not even think about for 恐れる of bringing 負かす／撃墜する upon me the wrath of Issus.
"I believe now that she is a 詐欺; no more divine than you or I. More I am willing to 譲歩する—that the First Born are no holier than the 宗教上の Therns, nor the 宗教上の Therns more 宗教上の than the red men.
"The whole fabric of our 宗教 is based on superstitious belief in lies that have been foisted upon us for ages by those 直接／まっすぐに above us, to whose personal 利益（をあげる） and aggrandizement it was to have us continue to believe as they wished us to believe.
"I am ready to cast off the 関係 that have bound me. I am ready to 反抗する Issus herself; but what will it avail us? Be the First Born gods or mortals, they are a powerful race, and we are as 急速な／放蕩な in their clutches as though we were already dead. There is no escape."
"I have escaped from bad 苦境s in the past, my friend," I replied; "nor while life is in me shall I despair of escaping from the 小島 of Shador and the Sea of Omean."
"But we cannot escape even from the four 塀で囲むs of our 刑務所，拘置所," 勧めるd Xodar. "実験（する） this flint-like surface," he cried, smiting the solid 激しく揺する that 限定するd us. "And look upon this polished surface; 非，不，無 could 粘着する to it to reach the 最高の，を越す."
I smiled.
"That is the least of our troubles, Xodar," I replied. "I will 保証（人） to 規模 the 塀で囲む and take you with me, if you will help with your knowledge of the customs here to 任命する the best time for the 試みる／企てる, and guide me to the 軸 that lets from the ドーム of this abysmal sea to the light of God's pure 空気／公表する above."
"Night time is the best and 申し込む／申し出s the only slender chance we have, for then men sleep, and only a dozing watch nods in the 最高の，を越すs of the 戦艦s. No watch is kept upon the 巡洋艦s and smaller （手先の）技術. The 選挙立会人s upon the larger 大型船s see to all about them. It is night now."
"But," I exclaimed, "it is not dark! How can it be night, then?"
He smiled.
"You forget," he said, "that we are far below ground. The light of the sun never 侵入するs here. There are no moons and no 星／主役にするs 反映するd in the bosom of Omean. The phosphorescent light you now see pervading this 広大な／多数の／重要な subterranean 丸天井 emanates from the 激しく揺するs that form its ドーム; it is always thus upon Omean, just as the 大波s are always as you see them—rolling, ever rolling over a windless sea.
"At the 任命するd hour of night upon the world above, the men whose 義務s 持つ／拘留する them here sleep, but the light is ever the same."
"It will make escape more difficult," I said, and then I shrugged my shoulders; for what, pray, is the 楽しみ of doing an 平易な thing?
"Let us sleep on it tonight," said Xodar. "A 計画（する） may come with our awakening."
So we threw ourselves upon the hard 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す of our 刑務所，拘置所 and slept the sleep of tired men.
EARLY the next morning Xodar and I 開始するd work upon our 計画（する）s for escape. First I had him sketch upon the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す of our 独房 as 正確な a 地図／計画する of the south polar 地域s as was possible with the 天然のまま 器具s at our 処分—a buckle from my harness, and the sharp 辛勝する／優位 of the wondrous gem I had taken from Sator Throg.
From this I 計算するd the general direction of Helium and the distance at which it lay from the 開始 which led to Omean.
Then I had him draw a 地図／計画する of Omean, 示すing plainly the position of Shador and of the 開始 in the ドーム which led to the outer world.
These I 熟考する／考慮するd until they were indelibly imprinted in my memory. From Xodar I learned the 義務s and customs of the guards who patrolled Shador. It seemed that during the hours 始める，決める aside for sleep only one man was on 義務 at a time. He paced a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 that passed around the 刑務所，拘置所, at a distance of about a hundred feet from the building.
The pace of the 歩哨s, Xodar said, was very slow, 要求するing nearly ten minutes to make a 選び出す／独身 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. This meant that for 事実上 five minutes at a time each 味方する of the 刑務所，拘置所 was unguarded as the 歩哨 追求するd his snail like pace upon the opposite 味方する.
"This （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） you ask," said Xodar, "will be all very 価値のある after we get out, but nothing that you have asked has any 耐えるing on that first and most important consideration."
"We will get out all 権利," I replied, laughing. "Leave that to me."
"When shall we make the 試みる／企てる?" he asked.
"The first night that finds a small （手先の）技術 moored 近づく the shore of Shador," I replied.
"But how will you know that any （手先の）技術 is moored 近づく Shador? The windows are far beyond our reach."
"Not so, friend Xodar; look!"
With a bound I sprang to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the window opposite us, and took a quick 調査する of the scene without.
Several small （手先の）技術 and two large 戦艦s lay within a hundred yards of Shador.
"Tonight," I thought, and was just about to 発言する／表明する my 決定／判定勝ち（する） to Xodar, when, without 警告, the door of our 刑務所，拘置所 opened and a guard stepped in.
If the fellow saw me there our chances of escape might quickly go 微光ing, for I knew that they would put me in アイロンをかけるs if they had the slightest conception of the wonderful agility which my earthly muscles gave me upon 火星.
The man had entered and was standing 直面するing the centre of the room, so that his 支援する was toward me. Five feet above me was the 最高の，を越す of a partition 塀で囲む separating our 独房 from the next.
There was my only chance to escape （犯罪，病気などの）発見. If the fellow turned, I was lost; nor could I have dropped to the 床に打ち倒す undetected, since he was so nearly below me that I would have struck him had I done so.
"Where is the white man?" cried the guard of Xodar. "Issus 命令（する）s his presence." He started to turn to see if I were in another part of the 独房.
I 緊急発進するd up the アイロンをかける grating of the window until I could catch a good 地盤 on the sill with one foot; then I let go my 持つ／拘留する and sprang for the partition 最高の，を越す.
"What was that?" I heard the 深い 発言する／表明する of the 黒人／ボイコット bellow as my metal grated against the 石／投石する 塀で囲む as I slipped over. Then I dropped lightly to the 床に打ち倒す of the 独房 beyond.
"Where is the white slave?" again cried the guard.
"I know not," replied Xodar. "He was here even as you entered. I am not his keeper—go find him."
The 黒人／ボイコット 不平（をいう）d something that I could not understand, and then I heard him 打ち明けるing the door into one of the other 独房s on the その上の 味方する. Listening intently, I caught the sound as the door の近くにd behind him. Then I sprang once more to the 最高の，を越す of the partition and dropped into my own 独房 beside the astonished Xodar.
"Do you see now how we will escape?" I asked him in a whisper.
"I see how you may," he replied, "but I am no wiser than before as to how I am to pass these 塀で囲むs. 確かな it is that I cannot bounce over them as you do."
We heard the guard moving about from 独房 to 独房, and finally, his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs 完全にするd, he again entered ours. When his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon me they 公正に／かなり bulged from his 長，率いる.
"By the 爆撃する of my first ancestor!" he roared. "Where have you been?"
"I have been in 刑務所，拘置所 since you put me here yesterday," I answered. "I was in this room when you entered. You had better look to your eyesight."
He glared at me in mingled 激怒（する） and 救済.
"Come," he said. "Issus 命令（する）s your presence."
He 行為／行うd me outside the 刑務所，拘置所, leaving Xodar behind. There we 設立する several other guards, and with them the red Martian 青年 who 占領するd another 独房 upon Shador.
The 旅行 I had taken to the 寺 of Issus on the 先行する day was repeated. The guards kept the red boy and myself separated, so that we had no 適切な時期 to continue the conversation that had been interrupted the previous night.
The 青年's 直面する had haunted me. Where had I seen him before. There was something strangely familiar in every line of him; in his carriage, his manner of speaking, his gestures. I could have sworn that I knew him, and yet I knew too that I had never seen him before.
When we reached the gardens of Issus we were led away from the 寺 instead of toward it. The way 負傷させる through enchanted parks to a mighty 塀で囲む that towered a hundred feet in 空気／公表する.
大規模な gates gave egress upon a small plain, surrounded by the same gorgeous forests that I had seen at the foot of the Golden Cliffs.
（人が）群がるs of 黒人／ボイコットs were strolling in the same direction that our guards were 主要な us, and with them mingled my old friends the 工場／植物 men and 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes.
The 残虐な beasts moved の中で the （人が）群がる as pet dogs might. If they were in the way the 黒人／ボイコットs 押し進めるd them 概略で to one 味方する, or whacked them with the flat of a sword, and the animals slunk away as in 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる.
Presently we （機の）カム upon our 目的地, a 広大な／多数の／重要な amphitheatre 据えるd at the その上の 辛勝する／優位 of the plain, and about half a mile beyond the garden 塀で囲むs.
Through a 大規模な arched gateway the 黒人／ボイコットs 注ぐd in to take their seats, while our guards led us to a smaller 入り口 近づく one end of the structure.
Through this we passed into an enclosure beneath the seats, where we 設立する a number of other 囚人s herded together under guard. Some of them were in アイロンをかけるs, but for the most part they seemed 十分に awed by the presence of their guards to 妨げる any 可能性 of 試みる／企てるd escape.
During the trip from Shador I had had no 適切な時期 to talk with my fellow-囚人, but now that we were 安全に within the 閉めだした paddock our guards abated their watchfulness, with the result that I 設立する myself able to approach the red Martian 青年 for whom I felt such a strange attraction.
"What is the 反対する of this 議会?" I asked him. "Are we to fight for the edification of the First Born, or is it something worse than that?"
"It is a part of the 月毎の 儀式s of Issus," he replied, "in which 黒人／ボイコット men wash the sins from their souls in the 血 of men from the outer world. If, perchance, the 黒人／ボイコット is killed, it is 証拠 of his disloyalty to Issus—the unpardonable sin. If he lives through the contest he is held acquitted of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 that 軍隊d the 宣告，判決 of the 儀式s, as it is called, upon him.
"The forms of 戦闘 変化させる. A number of us may be pitted together against an equal number, or twice the number of 黒人／ボイコットs; or singly we may be sent 前へ／外へ to 直面する wild beasts, or some famous 黒人／ボイコット 軍人."
"And if we are 勝利を得た," I asked, "what then—freedom?"
He laughed.
"Freedom, forsooth. The only freedom for us is death. 非，不，無 who enters the domains of the First Born ever leave. If we 証明する able 闘士，戦闘機s we are permitted to fight often. If we are not mighty 闘士，戦闘機s—" He shrugged his shoulders. "Sooner or later we die in the 円形競技場."
"And you have fought often?" I asked.
"Very often," he replied. "It is my only 楽しみ. Some hundred 黒人／ボイコット devils have I accounted for during nearly a year of the 儀式s of Issus. My mother would be very proud could she only know how 井戸／弁護士席 I have 持続するd the traditions of my father's prowess."
"Your father must have been a mighty 軍人!" I said. "I have known most of the 軍人s of Barsoom in my time; doubtless I knew him. Who was he?"
"My father was—"
"Come, calots!" cried the rough 発言する／表明する of a guard. "To the 虐殺（する） with you," and 概略で we were hustled to the 法外な incline that led to the 議会s far below which let out upon the 円形競技場.
The amphitheatre, like all I had ever seen upon Barsoom, was built in a large 穴掘り. Only the highest seats, which formed the low 塀で囲む surrounding the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, were above the level of the ground. The 円形競技場 itself was far below the surface.
Just beneath the lowest tier of seats was a 一連の 閉めだした cages on a level with the surface of the 円形競技場. Into these we were herded. But, unfortunately, my youthful friend was not of those who 占領するd a cage with me.
直接／まっすぐに opposite my cage was the 王位 of Issus. Here the horrid creature squatted, surrounded by a hundred slave maidens sparkling in jeweled trappings. Brilliant cloths of many hues and strange patterns formed the soft cushion covering of the 演壇 upon which they reclined about her.
On four 味方するs of the 王位 and several feet below it stood three solid 階級s of ひどく 武装した soldiery, 肘 to 肘. In 前線 of these were the high 高官s of this mock heaven—gleaming 黒人／ボイコットs bedecked with precious 石／投石するs, upon their foreheads the insignia of their 階級 始める，決める in circles of gold.
On both 味方するs of the 王位 stretched a solid 集まり of humanity from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く） of the amphitheatre. There were as many women as men, and each was 着せる／賦与するd in the wondrously wrought harness of his 駅／配置する and his house. With each 黒人／ボイコット was from one to three slaves, drawn from the domains of the therns and from the outer world. The 黒人／ボイコットs are all "noble". There is no peasantry の中で the First Born. Even the lowest 兵士 is a god, and has his slaves to wait upon him.
The First Born do no work. The men fight—that is a sacred 特権 and 義務; to fight and die for Issus. The women do nothing, 絶対 nothing. Slaves wash them, slaves dress them, slaves 料金d them. There are some, even, who have slaves that talk for them, and I saw one who sat during the 儀式s with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs while a slave narrated to her the events that were transpiring within the 円形競技場.
The first event of the day was the 尊敬の印 to Issus. It 示すd the end of those poor unfortunates who had looked upon the divine glory of the goddess a 十分な year before. There were ten of them—splendid beauties from the proud 法廷，裁判所s of mighty Jeddaks and from the 寺s of the 宗教上の Therns. For a year they had served in the retinue of Issus; today they were to 支払う／賃金 the price of this divine preferment with their lives; tomorrow they would grace the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of the 法廷，裁判所 functionaries.
A 抱擁する 黒人／ボイコット entered the 円形競技場 with the young women. Carefully he 検査／視察するd them, felt of their 四肢s and poked them in the ribs. Presently he selected one of their number whom he led before the 王位 of Issus. He 演説（する）／住所d some words to the goddess which I could not hear. Issus nodded her 長，率いる. The 黒人／ボイコット raised his 手渡すs above his 長，率いる in 記念品 of salute, しっかり掴むd the girl by the wrist, and dragged her from the 円形競技場 through a small doorway below the 王位.
"Issus will dine 井戸／弁護士席 tonight," said a 囚人 beside me.
"What do you mean?" I asked.
"That was her dinner that old Thabis is taking to the kitchens. Didst not 公式文書，認める how carefully he selected the plumpest and tenderest of the lot?"
I growled out my 悪口を言う／悪態s on the monster sitting opposite us on the gorgeous 王位.
"ガス／煙 not," admonished my companion; "you will see far worse than that if you live even a month の中で the First Born."
I turned again in time to see the gate of a nearby cage thrown open and three monstrous white apes spring into the 円形競技場. The girls shrank in a 脅すd group in the centre of the enclosure.
One was on her 膝s with imploring 手渡すs outstretched toward Issus; but the hideous deity only leaned その上の 今後 in keener 予期 of the entertainment to come. At length the apes 秘かに調査するd the 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd knot of terror-stricken maidens and with demoniacal shrieks of bestial frenzy, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d upon them.
A wave of mad fury 殺到するd over me. The cruel cowardliness of the 力／強力にする-drunk creature whose malignant mind conceived such frightful forms of 拷問 stirred to their uttermost depths my 憤慨 and my manhood. The 血-red 煙霧 that presaged death to my 敵s swam before my 注目する，もくろむs.
The guard lolled before the unbarred gate of the cage which 限定するd me. What need of 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, indeed, to keep those poor 犠牲者s from 急ぐing into the 円形競技場 which the edict of the gods had 任命するd as their death place!
A 選び出す／独身 blow sent the 黒人／ボイコット unconscious to the ground. Snatching up his long-sword, I sprang into the 円形競技場. The apes were almost upon the maidens, but a couple of mighty bounds were all my earthly muscles 要求するd to carry me to the centre of the sand-strewn 床に打ち倒す.
For an instant silence 統治するd in the 広大な／多数の／重要な amphitheatre, then a wild shout arose from the cages of the doomed. My long-sword circled whirring through the 空気／公表する, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な ape sprawled, headless, at the feet of the fainting girls.
The other apes turned now upon me, and as I stood 直面するing them a sullen roar from the audience answered the wild 元気づけるs from the cages. From the tail of my 注目する，もくろむ I saw a 得点する／非難する／２０ of guards 急ぐing across the glistening sand toward me. Then a 人物／姿／数字 broke from one of the cages behind them. It was the 青年 whose personality so fascinated me.
He paused a moment before the cages, with upraised sword.
"Come, men of the outer world!" he shouted. "Let us make our deaths worthwhile, and at the 支援する of this unknown 軍人 turn this day's 尊敬の印 to Issus into an orgy of 復讐 that will echo through the ages and 原因（となる） 黒人／ボイコット 肌s to blanch at each repetition of the 儀式s of Issus. Come! The racks without your cages are filled with blades."
Without waiting to 公式文書，認める the 結果 of his 嘆願, he turned and bounded toward me. From every cage that harbored red men a thunderous shout went up in answer to his exhortation. The inner guards went 負かす／撃墜する beneath howling 暴徒s, and the cages vomited 前へ／外へ their inmates hot with the lust to kill.
The racks that stood without were stripped of the swords with which the 囚人s were to have been 武装した to enter their allotted 戦闘s, and a 群れている of 決定するd 軍人s sped to our support.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な apes, 非常に高い in all their fifteen feet of 高さ, had gone 負かす／撃墜する before my sword while the 非難する guards were still some distance away. の近くに behind them 追求するd the 青年. At my 支援する were the young girls, and as it was in their service that I fought, I remained standing there to 会合，会う my 必然的な death, but with the 決意 to give such an account of myself as would long be remembered in the land of the First Born.
I 公式文書，認めるd the marvellous 速度(を上げる） of the young red man as he raced after the guards. Never had I seen such 速度(を上げる） in any Martian. His leaps and bounds were little short of those which my earthly muscles had produced to create such awe and 尊敬（する）・点 on the part of the green Martians into whose 手渡すs I had fallen on that long-gone day that had seen my first advent upon 火星.
The guards had not reached me when he fell upon them from the 後部, and as they turned, thinking from the fierceness of his 猛攻撃 that a dozen were attacking them, I 急ぐd them from my 味方する.
In the 早い fighting that followed I had little chance to 公式文書，認める aught else than the movements of my 即座の adversaries, but now and again I caught a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing glimpse of a purring sword and a lightly springing 人物／姿／数字 of sinewy steel that filled my heart with a strange yearning and a mighty but unaccountable pride.
On the handsome 直面する of the boy a grim smile played, and ever and anon he threw a taunting challenge to the 敵s that 直面するd him. In this and other ways his manner of fighting was 類似の to that which had always 示すd me on the field of 戦闘.
Perhaps it was this vague likeness which made me love the boy, while the awful havoc that his sword played amongst the 黒人／ボイコットs filled my soul with a tremendous 尊敬（する）・点 for him.
For my part, I was fighting as I had fought a thousand times before—now sidestepping a wicked thrust, now stepping quickly in to let my sword's point drink 深い in a foeman's heart, before it buried itself in the throat of his companion.
We were having a merry time of it, we two, when a 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of Issus' own guards were ordered into the 円形競技場. On they （機の）カム with 猛烈な／残忍な cries, while from every 味方する the 武装した 囚人s 群れているd upon them.
For half an hour it was as though all hell had broken loose. In the 塀で囲むd 限定するs of the 円形競技場 we fought in an inextricable 集まり—howling, 悪口を言う／悪態ing, 血-streaked demons; and ever the sword of the young red man flashed beside me.
Slowly and by repeated 命令（する）s I had 後継するd in 製図／抽選 the 囚人s into a rough 形式 about us, so that at last we fought formed into a rude circle in the centre of which were the doomed maids.
Many had gone 負かす／撃墜する on both 味方するs, but by far the greater havoc had been wrought in the 階級s of the guards of Issus. I could see messengers running 速く through the audience, and as they passed the nobles there unsheathed their swords and sprang into the 円形競技場. They were going to 絶滅する us by 軍隊 of numbers—that was やめる evidently their 計画（する）.
I caught a glimpse of Issus leaning far 今後 upon her 王位, her hideous countenance distorted in a horrid grimace of hate and 激怒（する）, in which I thought I could distinguish an 表現 of 恐れる. It was that 直面する that 奮起させるd me to the thing that followed.
Quickly I ordered fifty of the 囚人s to 減少（する） 支援する behind us and form a new circle about the maidens.
"Remain and 保護する them until I return," I 命令（する）d.
Then, turning to those who formed the outer line, I cried, "負かす／撃墜する with Issus! Follow me to the 王位; we will 得る vengeance where vengeance is deserved."
The 青年 at my 味方する was the first to （問題を）取り上げる the cry of "負かす／撃墜する with Issus!" and then at my 支援する and from all 味方するs rose a hoarse shout, "To the 王位! To the 王位!"
As one man we moved, an irresistible fighting 集まり, over the 団体／死体s of dead and dying 敵s toward the gorgeous 王位 of the Martian deity. Hordes of the doughtiest fighting-men of the First Born 注ぐd from the audience to check our 進歩. We mowed them 負かす／撃墜する before us as they had been paper men.
"To the seats, some of you!" I cried as we approached the 円形競技場's 障壁 塀で囲む. "Ten of us can take the 王位," for I had seen that Issus' guards had for the most part entered the fray within the 円形競技場.
On both 味方するs of me the 囚人s broke to left and 権利 for the seats, 丸天井ing the low 塀で囲む with dripping swords lusting for the （人が）群がるd 犠牲者s who を待つd them.
In another moment the entire amphitheatre was filled with the shrieks of the dying and the 負傷させるd, mingled with the 衝突／不一致 of 武器 and 勝利を得た shouts of the 勝利者s.
味方する by 味方する the young red man and I, with perhaps a dozen others, fought our way to the foot of the 王位. The remaining guards, 増強するd by the high 高官s and nobles of the First Born, の近くにd in between us and Issus, who sat leaning far 今後 upon her carved sorapus （法廷の）裁判, now 叫び声をあげるing high-pitched 命令（する）s to her に引き続いて, now 投げつけるing blighting 悪口を言う／悪態s upon those who sought to desecrate her godhood.
The 脅すd slaves about her trembled in wide-注目する，もくろむd 見込み, knowing not whether to pray for our victory or our 敗北・負かす. Several の中で them, proud daughters no 疑問 of some of Barsoom's noblest 軍人s, snatched swords from the 手渡すs of the fallen and fell upon the guards of Issus, but they were soon 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する; glorious 殉教者s to a hopeless 原因（となる）.
The men with us fought 井戸／弁護士席, but never since Tars Tarkas and I fought out that long, hot afternoon shoulder to shoulder against the hordes of Warhoon in the dead sea 底（に届く） before Thark, had I seen two men fight to such good 目的 and with such unconquerable ferocity as the young red man and I fought that day before the 王位 of Issus, Goddess of Death, and of Life Eternal.
Man by man those who stood between us and the carven sorapus 支持を得ようと努めるd （法廷の）裁判 went 負かす／撃墜する before our blades. Others 群れているd in to fill the 違反, but インチ by インチ, foot by foot we won nearer and nearer to our goal.
Presently a cry went up from a section of the stands 近づく by—"Rise slaves!" "Rise slaves!" it rose and fell until it swelled to a mighty 容積／容量 of sound that swept in 広大な／多数の／重要な 大波s around the entire amphitheatre.
For an instant, as though by ありふれた assent, we 中止するd our fighting to look for the meaning of this new 公式文書，認める nor did it take but a moment to translate its significance. In all parts of the structure the 女性（の） slaves were 落ちるing upon their masters with whatever 武器 （機の）カム first to 手渡す. A dagger snatched from the harness of her mistress was waved aloft by some fair slave, its shimmering blade crimson with the lifeblood of its owner; swords plucked from the 団体／死体s of the dead about them; 激しい ornaments which could be turned into bludgeons—such were the 器具／実施するs with which these fair women wreaked the long-pent vengeance which at best could but 部分的に／不公平に recompense them for the unspeakable cruelties and 侮辱／冷遇s which their 黒人／ボイコット masters had heaped upon them. And those who could find no other 武器s used their strong fingers and their gleaming teeth.
It was at once a sight to make one shudder and to 元気づける; but in a 簡潔な／要約する second we were engaged once more in our own 戦う／戦い with only the unquenchable 戦う／戦い cry of the women to remind us that they still fought—"Rise slaves!" "Rise slaves!"
Only a 選び出す／独身 thin 階級 of men now stood between us and Issus. Her 直面する was blue with terror. 泡，激怒すること flecked her lips. She seemed too paralysed with 恐れる to move. Only the 青年 and I fought now. The others all had fallen, and I was like to have gone 負かす／撃墜する too from a 汚い long-sword 削減（する） had not a 手渡す reached out from behind my adversary and clutched his 肘 as the blade was 落ちるing upon me. The 青年 sprang to my 味方する and ran his sword through the fellow before he could 回復する to 配達する another blow.
I should have died even then but for that as my sword was tight wedged in the breastbone of a Dator of the First Born. As the fellow went 負かす／撃墜する I snatched his sword from him and over his prostrate 団体／死体 looked into the 注目する，もくろむs of the one whose quick 手渡す had saved me from the first 削減（する） of his sword—it was Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang.
"飛行機で行く, my Prince!" she cried. "It is useless to fight them longer. All within the 円形競技場 are dead. All who 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the 王位 are dead but you and this 青年. Only の中で the seats are there left any of your fighting-men, and they and the slave women are 急速な／放蕩な 存在 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する. Listen! You can 不十分な hear the 戦う／戦い-cry of the women now for nearly all are dead. For each one of you there are ten thousand 黒人／ボイコットs within the domains of the First Born. Break for the open and the sea of Korus. With your mighty sword arm you may yet 勝利，勝つ to the Golden Cliffs and the 寺d gardens of the 宗教上の Therns. There tell your story to Matai Shang, my father. He will keep you, and together you may find a way to 救助（する） me. 飛行機で行く while there is yet a 明らかにする chance for flight."
But that was not my 使節団, nor could I see much to be preferred in the cruel 歓待 of the 宗教上の Therns to that of the First Born.
"負かす／撃墜する with Issus!" I shouted, and together the boy and I took up the fight once more. Two 黒人／ボイコットs went 負かす／撃墜する with our swords in their 決定的なs, and we stood 直面する to 直面する with Issus. As my sword went up to end her horrid career her paralysis left her, and with an ear-piercing shriek she turned to 逃げる. 直接／まっすぐに behind her a 黒人／ボイコット 湾 suddenly yawned in the 床に打ち倒すing of the 演壇. She sprang for the 開始 with the 青年 and I の近くに at her heels. Her scattered guard 決起大会／結集させるd at her cry and 急ぐd for us. A blow fell upon the 長，率いる of the 青年. He staggered and would have fallen, but I caught him in my left arm and turned to 直面する an infuriated 暴徒 of 宗教的な fanatics crazed by the affront I had put upon their goddess, just as Issus disappeared into the 黒人／ボイコット depths beneath me.
FOR an instant I stood there before they fell upon me, but the first 急ぐ of them 軍隊d me 支援する a step or two. My foot felt for the 床に打ち倒す but 設立する only empty space. I had 支援するd into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 which had received Issus. For a second I 倒れるd there upon the brink. Then I too with the boy still tightly clutched in my 武器 pitched backward into the 黒人／ボイコット abyss.
We struck a polished chute, the 開始 above us の近くにd as magically as it had opened, and we 発射 負かす／撃墜する, 無事の, into a dimly lighted apartment far below the 円形競技場.
As I rose to my feet the first thing I saw was the malignant countenance of Issus glaring at me through the 激しい 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of a grated door at one 味方する of the 議会.
"無分別な mortal!" she shrilled. "You shall 支払う／賃金 the awful 刑罰，罰則 for your blasphemy in this secret 独房. Here you shall 嘘（をつく） alone and in 不明瞭 with the carcass of your 共犯者 festering in its rottenness by your 味方する, until crazed by loneliness and hunger you 料金d upon the はうing maggots that were once a man."
That was all. In another instant she was gone, and the 薄暗い light which had filled the 独房 faded into Cimmerian blackness.
"Pleasant old lady," said a 発言する／表明する at my 味方する.
"Who speaks?" I asked.
"'Tis I, your companion, who has had the 栄誉（を受ける） this day of fighting shoulder to shoulder with the greatest 軍人 that ever wore metal upon Barsoom."
"I thank God that you are not dead," I said. "I 恐れるd for that 汚い 削減（する） upon your 長，率いる."
"It but stunned me," he replied. "A mere scratch."
"Maybe it were 同様に had it been final," I said. "We seem to be in a pretty 直す／買収する，八百長をする here with a splendid chance of dying of 餓死 and かわき."
"Where are we?"
"Beneath the 円形競技場," I replied. "We 宙返り／暴落するd 負かす／撃墜する the 軸 that swallowed Issus as she was almost at our mercy."
He laughed a low laugh of 楽しみ and 救済, and then reaching out through the inky blackness he sought my shoulder and pulled my ear の近くに to his mouth.
"Nothing could be better," he whispered. "There are secrets within the secrets of Issus of which Issus herself does not dream."
"What do you mean?"
"I labored with the other slaves a year since in the remodeling of these subterranean galleries, and at that time we 設立する below these an 古代の system of 回廊（地帯）s and 議会s that had been 調印（する）d up for ages. The 黒人／ボイコットs in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the work 調査するd them, taking several of us along to do whatever work there might be occasion for. I know the entire system perfectly.
"There are miles of 回廊（地帯）s honeycombing the ground beneath the gardens and the 寺 itself, and there is one passage that leads 負かす／撃墜する to and connects with the lower 地域s that open on the water 軸 that gives passage to Omean.
"If we can reach the 潜水艦 undetected we may yet make the sea in which there are many islands where the 黒人／ボイコットs never go. There we may live for a time, and who knows what may transpire to 援助（する） us to escape?"
He had spoken all in a low whisper, evidently 恐れるing 秘かに調査するing ears even here, and so I answered him in the same subdued トン.
"Lead 支援する to Shador, my friend," I whispered. "Xodar, the 黒人／ボイコット, is there. We were to 試みる／企てる our escape together, so I cannot 砂漠 him."
"No," said the boy, "one cannot 砂漠 a friend. It were better to be 再度捕まえるd ourselves than that."
Then he 開始するd groping his way about the 床に打ち倒す of the dark 議会 searching for the 罠（にかける） that led to the 回廊（地帯）s beneath. At length he 召喚するd me by a low, "S-s-t," and I crept toward the sound of his 発言する／表明する to find him ひさまづくing on the brink of an 開始 in the 床に打ち倒す.
"There is a 減少（する） here of about ten feet," he whispered. "Hang by your 手渡すs and you will alight 安全に on a level 床に打ち倒す of soft sand."
Very 静かに I lowered myself from the inky 独房 above into the inky 炭坑，オーケストラ席 below. So utterly dark was it that we could not see our 手渡すs at an インチ from our noses. Never, I think, have I known such 完全にする absence of light as 存在するd in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of Issus.
For an instant I hung in 中央の 空気／公表する. There is a strange sensation connected with an experience of that nature which is やめる difficult to 述べる. When the feet tread empty 空気／公表する and the distance below is shrouded in 不明瞭 there is a feeling akin to panic at the thought of 解放（する）ing the 持つ／拘留する and taking the 急落（する），激減（する） into unknown depths.
Although the boy had told me that it was but ten feet to the 床に打ち倒す below I experienced the same thrills as though I were hanging above a bottomless 炭坑，オーケストラ席. Then I 解放（する）d my 持つ／拘留する and dropped—four feet to a soft cushion of sand.
The boy followed me.
"Raise me to your shoulders," he said, "and I will 取って代わる the 罠（にかける）."
This done he took me by the 手渡す, 主要な me very slowly, with much feeling about and たびたび（訪れる） 停止（させる）s to 保証する himself that he did not 逸脱する into wrong passageways.
Presently we 開始するd the 降下／家系 of a very 法外な incline.
"It will not be long," he said, "before we shall have light. At the lower levels we 会合，会う the same strata of phosphorescent 激しく揺する that illuminates Omean."
Never shall I forget that trip through the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of Issus. While it was devoid of important 出来事/事件s yet it was filled for me with a strange charm of excitement and adventure which I think I must have hinged principally on the unguessable antiquity of these long-forgotten 回廊（地帯）s. The things which the Stygian 不明瞭 hid from my 客観的な 注目する，もくろむ could not have been half so wonderful as the pictures which my imagination wrought as it conjured to life again the 古代の peoples of this dying world and 始める，決める them once more to the labors, the intrigues, the mysteries and the cruelties which they had practiced to make their last stand against the 群れているing hordes of the dead sea 底（に届く）s that had driven them step by step to the uttermost pinnacle of the world where they were now 堅固に守るd behind an impenetrable 障壁 of superstition.
In 新規加入 to the green men there had been three 主要な／長／主犯 races upon Barsoom. The 黒人／ボイコットs, the whites, and a race of yellow men. As the waters of the 惑星 乾燥した，日照りのd and the seas receded, all other 資源s dwindled until life upon the 惑星 became a constant 戦う／戦い for 生き残り.
The さまざまな races had made war upon one another for ages, and the three higher types had easily bested the green savages of the water places of the world, but now that the receding seas necessitated constant abandonment of their 防備を堅める／強化するd cities and 軍隊d upon them a more or いっそう少なく nomadic life in which they became separated into smaller communities they soon fell prey to the 猛烈な／残忍な hordes of green men. The result was a 部分的な／不平等な amalgamation of the 黒人／ボイコットs, whites and yellows, the result of which is shown in the 現在の splendid race of red men.
I had always supposed that all traces of the 初めの races had disappeared from the 直面する of 火星, yet within the past four days I had 設立する both whites and 黒人／ボイコットs in 広大な／多数の／重要な multitudes. Could it be possible that in some far-off corner of the 惑星 there still 存在するd a 残余 of the 古代の race of yellow men?
My reveries were broken in upon by a low exclamation from the boy.
"At last, the lighted way," he cried, and looking up I beheld at a long distance before us a 薄暗い radiance.
As we 前進するd the light 増加するd until presently we 現れるd into 井戸／弁護士席-lighted passageways. From then on our 進歩 was 早い until we （機の）カム suddenly to the end of a 回廊（地帯） that let 直接／まっすぐに upon the ledge surrounding the pool of the 潜水艦.
The （手先の）技術 lay at her moorings with 暴露するd hatch. Raising his finger to his lips and then （電話線からの）盗聴 his sword in a 重要な manner, the 青年 crept noiselessly toward the 大型船. I was の近くに at his heels.
Silently we dropped to the 砂漠d deck, and on 手渡すs and 膝s はうd toward the hatchway. A stealthy ちらりと見ること below 明らかにする／漏らすd no guard in sight, and so with the quickness and the soundlessness of cats we dropped together into the main cabin of the 潜水艦. Even here was no 調印する of life. Quickly we covered and 安全な・保証するd the hatch.
Then the boy stepped into the 操縦する house, touched a button and the boat sank まっただ中に 渦巻くing waters toward the 底（に届く） of the 軸. Even then there was no scurrying of feet as we had 推定する／予想するd, and while the boy remained to direct the boat I slid from cabin to cabin in futile search for some member of the 乗組員. The （手先の）技術 was 完全に 砂漠d. Such good fortune seemed almost unbelievable.
When I returned to the 操縦する house to 報告（する）／憶測 the good news to my companion he 手渡すd me a paper.
"This may explain the absence of the 乗組員," he said.
It was a 無線で通信する-空中の message to the 指揮官 of the 潜水艦:
"THE SLAVES HAVE RISEN. COME WITH WHAT MEN YOU HAVE AND THOSE THAT YOU CAN GATHER ON THE WAY. TOO LATE TO GET AID FROM OMEAN. THEY ARE MASSACRING ALL WITHIN THE AMPHITHEATRE. ISSUS IS THREATENED. HASTE. ZITHAD"
"Zithad is Dator of the guards of Issus," explained the 青年. "We
gave them a bad 脅す—one that they will not soon
forget."
"Let us hope that it is but the beginning of the end of Issus," I said.
"Only our first ancestor knows," he replied.
We reached the 潜水艦 pool in Omean without 出来事/事件. Here we 審議d the 知恵 of 沈むing the （手先の）技術 before leaving her, but finally decided that it would 追加する nothing to our chances for escape. There were plenty of 黒人／ボイコットs on Omean to 妨害する us were we apprehended; however many more might come from the 寺s and gardens of Issus would not in any 減少（する） our chances.
We were now in a quandary as to how to pass the guards who patrolled the island about the pool. At last I 攻撃する，衝突する upon a 計画（する）.
"What is the 指名する or 肩書を与える of the officer in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of these guards?" I asked the boy.
"A fellow 指名するd Torith was on 義務 when we entered this morning," he replied.
"Good. And what is the 指名する of the 指揮官 of the 潜水艦?"
"Yersted."
I 設立する a 派遣（する） blank in the cabin and wrote the に引き続いて order:
"DATOR TORITH: RETURN THESE TWO SLAVES AT ONCE TO SHADOR. YERSTED"
"That will be the simpler way to return," I said, smiling, as I
手渡すd the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd order to the boy. "Come, we shall see now how
井戸／弁護士席 it 作品."
"But our swords!" he exclaimed. "What shall we say to explain them?"
"Since we cannot explain them we shall have to leave them behind us," I replied.
"Is it not the extreme of rashness to thus put ourselves again, 非武装の, in the 力／強力にする of the First Born?"
"It is the only way," I answered. "You may 信用 me to find a way out of the 刑務所，拘置所 of Shador, and I think, once out, that we shall find no 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in arming ourselves once more in a country which abounds so plentifully in 武装した men."
"As you say," he replied with a smile and shrug. "I could not follow another leader who 奮起させるd greater 信用／信任 than you. Come, let us put your ruse to the 実験（する）."
Boldly we 現れるd from the hatchway of the （手先の）技術, leaving our swords behind us, and strode to the main 出口 which led to the 歩哨's 地位，任命する and the office of the Dator of the guard.
At sight of us the members of the guard sprang 今後 in surprise, and with leveled ライフル銃／探して盗むs 停止（させる）d us. I held out the message to one of them. He took it and seeing to whom it was 演説（する）／住所d turned and 手渡すd it to Torith who was 現れるing from his office to learn the 原因（となる） of the commotion.
The 黒人／ボイコット read the order, and for a moment 注目する，もくろむd us with evident 疑惑.
"Where is Dator Yersted?" he asked, and my heart sank within me, as I 悪口を言う／悪態d myself for a stupid fool in not having sunk the 潜水艦 to make good the 嘘（をつく） that I must tell.
"His orders were to return すぐに to the 寺 上陸," I replied.
Torith took a half step toward the 入り口 to the pool as though to 確認する my story. For that instant everything hung in the balance, for had he done so and 設立する the empty 潜水艦 still lying at her wharf the whole weak fabric of my concoction would have 宙返り／暴落するd about our 長，率いるs; but evidently he decided the message must be 本物の, nor indeed was there any good 推論する／理由 to 疑問 it since it would 不十分な have seemed 信頼できる to him that two slaves would 任意に have given themselves into 保護／拘留 in any such manner as this. It was the very boldness of the 計画（する） which （判決などを）下すd it successful.
"Were you connected with the rising of the slaves?" asked Torith. "We have just had meagre 報告（する）／憶測s of some such event."
"All were 伴う／関わるd," I replied. "But it 量d to little. The guards quickly overcame and killed the 大多数 of us."
He seemed 満足させるd with this reply. "Take them to Shador," he ordered, turning to one of his subordinates. We entered a small boat lying beside the island, and in a few minutes were disembarking upon Shador. Here we were returned to our 各々の 独房s; I with Xodar, the boy by himself; and behind locked doors we were again 囚人s of the First Born.
XODAR listened in incredulous astonishment to my narration of the events which had transpired within the 円形競技場 at the 儀式s of Issus. He could 不十分な conceive, even though he had already professed his 疑問 as to the deity of Issus, that one could 脅す her with sword in 手渡す and not be 爆破d into a thousand fragments by the mere fury of her divine wrath.
"It is the final proof," he said, at last. "No more is needed to 完全に 粉々にする the last 残余 of my superstitious belief in the divinity of Issus. She is only a wicked old woman, （権力などを）行使するing a mighty 力／強力にする for evil through machinations that have kept her own people and all Barsoom in 宗教的な ignorance for ages."
"She is still all-powerful here, however," I replied. "So it behooves us to leave at the first moment that appears at all propitious."
"I hope that you may find a propitious moment," he said, with a laugh, "for it is 確かな that in all my life I have never seen one in which a 囚人 of the First Born might escape."
"Tonight will do 同様に as any," I replied.
"It will soon be night," said Xodar. "How may I 援助（する） in the adventure?"
"Can you swim?" I asked him.
"No slimy silian that haunts the depths of Korus is more at home in water than is Xodar," he replied.
"Good. The red one in all probability cannot swim," I said, "since there is 不十分な enough water in all their domains to float the tiniest （手先の）技術. One of us therefore will have to support him through the sea to the （手先の）技術 we select. I had hoped that we might make the entire distance below the surface, but I 恐れる that the red 青年 could not thus 成し遂げる the trip. Even the bravest of the 勇敢に立ち向かう の中で them are terrorized at the mere thought of 深い water, for it has been ages since their forebears saw a lake, a river or a sea."
"The red one is to …を伴って us?" asked Xodar.
"Yes."
"It is 井戸／弁護士席. Three swords are better than two. 特に when the third is as mighty as this fellow's. I have seen him 戦う／戦い in the 円形競技場 at the 儀式s of Issus many times. Never, until I saw you fight, had I seen one who seemed unconquerable even in the 直面する of 広大な／多数の／重要な 半端物s. One might think you two master and pupil, or father and son. Come to 解任する his 直面する there is a resemblance between you. It is very 示すd when you fight—there is the same grim smile, the same maddening contempt for your adversary 明らかな in every movement of your 団体／死体s and in every changing 表現 of your 直面するs."
"Be that as it may, Xodar, he is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 闘士，戦闘機. I think that we will make a trio difficult to 打ち勝つ, and if my friend Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, were but one of us we could fight our way from one end of Barsoom to the other even though the whole world were pitted against us."
"It will be," said Xodar, "when they find from whence you have come. That is but one of the superstitions which Issus has foisted upon a credulous humanity. She 作品 through the 宗教上の Therns who are as ignorant of her real self as are the Barsoomians of the outer world. Her 法令s are borne to the therns written in 血 upon a strange parchment. The poor deluded fools think that they are receiving the 発覚s of a goddess through some supernatural 機関, since they find these messages upon their guarded altars to which 非，不，無 could have 接近 without （犯罪，病気などの）発見. I myself have borne these messages for Issus for many years. There is a long tunnel from the 寺 of Issus to the 主要な／長／主犯 寺 of Matai Shang. It was dug ages ago by the slaves of the First Born in such utter secrecy that no thern ever guessed its 存在.
"The therns for their part have 寺s dotted about the entire civilized world. Here priests whom the people never see communicate the doctrine of the Mysterious River Iss, the Valley Dor, and the Lost Sea of Korus to 説得する the poor deluded creatures to take the voluntary 巡礼の旅 that swells the wealth of the 宗教上の Therns and 追加するs to the numbers of their slaves.
"Thus the therns are used as the 主要な／長／主犯 means for collecting the wealth and labor that the First Born ひったくる from them as they need it. Occasionally the First Born themselves make （警察の）手入れ，急襲s upon the outer world. It is then that they 逮捕（する） many 女性（の）s of the 王室の houses of the red men, and take the newest in 戦艦s and the trained artisans who build them, that they may copy what they cannot create.
"We are a 非，不，無-生産力のある race, priding ourselves upon our 非，不，無-productiveness. It is 犯罪の for a First Born to labor or invent. That is the work of the lower orders, who live 単に that the First Born may enjoy long lives of 高級な and idleness. With us fighting is all that counts; were it not for that there would be more of the First Born than all the creatures of Barsoom could support, for in so far as I know 非，不，無 of us ever dies a natural death. Our 女性（の）s would live for ever but for the fact that we tire of them and 除去する them to make place for others. Issus alone of all is 保護するd against death. She has lived for countless ages."
"Would not the other Barsoomians live for ever but for the doctrine of the voluntary 巡礼の旅 which drags them to the bosom of Iss at or before their thousandth year?" I asked him.
"I feel now that there is no 疑問 but that they are 正確に the same 種類 of creature as the First Born, and I hope that I shall live to fight for them in atonement of the sins I have committed against them through the ignorance born of 世代s of 誤った teaching."
As he 中止するd speaking a weird call rang out across the waters of Omean. I had heard it at the same time the previous evening and knew that it 示すd the ending of the day, when the men of Omean spread their silks upon the deck of 戦艦 and 巡洋艦 and 落ちる into the dreamless sleep of 火星.
Our guard entered to 検査／視察する us for the last time before the new day broke upon the world above. His 義務 was soon 成し遂げるd and the 激しい door of our 刑務所，拘置所 の近くにd behind him—we were alone for the night.
I gave him time to return to his ４半期/4分の1s, as Xodar said he probably would do, then I sprang to the grated window and 調査するd the nearby waters. At a little distance from the island, a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile perhaps, lay a monster 戦艦, while between her and the shore were a number of smaller 巡洋艦s and one-man scouts. Upon the 戦艦 alone was there a watch. I could see him plainly in the upper 作品 of the ship, and as I watched I saw him spread his sleeping silks upon the tiny 壇・綱領・公約 in which he was 駅／配置するd. Soon he threw himself at 十分な length upon his couch. The discipline on Omean was lax indeed. But it is not to be wondered at since no enemy guessed the 存在 upon Barsoom of such a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, or even of the First Born, or the Sea of Omean. Why indeed should they 持続する a watch?
Presently I dropped to the 床に打ち倒す again and talked with Xodar, 述べるing the さまざまな （手先の）技術 I had seen.
"There is one there," he said, "my personal 所有物／資産／財産, built to carry five men, that is the swiftest of the swift. If we can board her we can at least make a memorable run for liberty," and then he went on to 述べる to me the 器具／備品 of the boat; her engines, and all that went to make her the flier that she was.
In his explanation I 認めるd a trick of gearing that Kantos Kan had taught me that time we sailed under 誤った 指名するs in the 海軍 of Zodanga beneath Sab Than, the Prince. And I knew then that the First Born had stolen it from the ships of Helium, for only they are thus geared. And I knew too that Xodar spoke the truth when he 称讃するd the 速度(を上げる） of his little （手先の）技術, for nothing that cleaves the thin 空気／公表する of 火星 can approximate the 速度(を上げる） of the ships of Helium.
We decided to wait for an hour at least until all the stragglers had sought their silks. In the 合間 I was to fetch the red 青年 to our 独房 so that we would be in 準備完了 to make our 無分別な break for freedom together.
I sprang to the 最高の，を越す of our partition 塀で囲む and pulled myself up on to it. There I 設立する a flat surface about a foot in width and along this I walked until I （機の）カム to the 独房 in which I saw the boy sitting upon his （法廷の）裁判. He had been leaning 支援する against the 塀で囲む looking up at the glowing ドーム above Omean, and when he 秘かに調査するd me balancing upon the partition 塀で囲む above him his 注目する，もくろむs opened wide in astonishment. Then a wide grin of appreciative understanding spread across his countenance.
As I stooped to 減少（する） to the 床に打ち倒す beside him he 動議d me to wait, and coming の近くに below me whispered: "Catch my 手渡す; I can almost leap to the 最高の，を越す of that 塀で囲む myself. I have tried it many times, and each day I come a little closer. Some day I should have been able to make it."
I lay upon my belly across the 塀で囲む and reached my 手渡す far 負かす／撃墜する toward him. With a little run from the centre of the 独房 he sprang up until I しっかり掴むd his outstretched 手渡す, and thus I pulled him to the 塀で囲む's 最高の，を越す beside me.
"You are the first jumper I ever saw の中で the red men of Barsoom," I said.
He smiled. "It is not strange. I will tell you why when we have more time."
Together we returned to the 独房 in which Xodar sat; descending to talk with him until the hour had passed.
There we made our 計画（する）s for the 即座の 未来, binding ourselves by a solemn 誓い to fight to the death for one another against どれでも enemies should 直面する us, for we knew that even should we 後継する in escaping the First Born we might still have a whole world against us—the 力／強力にする of 宗教的な superstition is mighty.
It was agreed that I should navigate the （手先の）技術 after we had reached her, and that if we made the outer world in safety we should 試みる／企てる to reach Helium without a stop.
"Why Helium?" asked the red 青年.
"I am a prince of Helium," I replied.
He gave me a peculiar look, but said nothing その上の on the 支配する. I wondered at the time what the significance of his 表現 might be, but in the 圧力（をかける） of other 事柄s it soon left my mind, nor did I have occasion to think of it again until later.
"Come," I said at length, "now is as good a time as any. Let us go."
Another moment 設立する me at the 最高の，を越す of the partition 塀で囲む again with the boy beside me. Unbuckling my harness I snapped it together with a 選び出す／独身 long ひもで縛る which I lowered to the waiting Xodar below. He しっかり掴むd the end and was soon sitting beside us.
"How simple," he laughed.
"The balance should be even simpler," I replied. Then I raised myself to the 最高の，を越す of the outer 塀で囲む of the 刑務所，拘置所, just so that I could peer over and 位置を示す the passing 歩哨. For a 事柄 of five minutes I waited and then he （機の）カム in sight on his slow and snail-like （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the structure.
I watched him until he had made the turn at the end of the building which carried him out of sight of the 味方する of the 刑務所，拘置所 that was to 証言，証人／目撃する our dash for freedom. The moment his form disappeared I しっかり掴むd Xodar and drew him to the 最高の，を越す of the 塀で囲む. Placing one end of my harness ひもで縛る in his 手渡すs I lowered him quickly to the ground below. Then the boy しっかり掴むd the ひもで縛る and slid 負かす／撃墜する to Xodar's 味方する.
In 一致 with our 協定 they did not wait for me, but walked slowly toward the water, a 事柄 of a hundred yards, 直接／まっすぐに past the guard-house filled with sleeping 兵士s.
They had taken 不十分な a dozen steps when I too dropped to the ground and followed them leisurely toward the shore. As I passed the guard-house the thought of all the good blades lying there gave me pause, for if ever men were to have need of swords it was my companions and I on the perilous trip upon which we were about to 乗る，着手する.
I ちらりと見ることd toward Xodar and the 青年 and saw that they had slipped over the 辛勝する／優位 of the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる into the water. In 一致 with our 計画（する） they were to remain there 粘着するing to the metal （犯罪の）一味s which studded the 固める／コンクリート-like 実体 of the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる at the water's level, with only their mouths and noses above the surface of the sea, until I should join them.
The 誘惑する of the swords within the guard-house was strong upon me, and I hesitated a moment, half inclined to 危険 the 試みる／企てる to take the few we needed. That he who hesitates is lost 証明するd itself a true aphorism in this instance, for another moment saw me creeping stealthily toward the door of the guard-house.
Gently I 圧力（をかける）d it open a 割れ目; enough to discover a dozen 黒人／ボイコットs stretched upon their silks in 深遠な slumber. At the far 味方する of the room a rack held the swords and 小火器 of the men. Warily I 押し進めるd the door a trifle wider to 収容する／認める my 団体／死体. A hinge gave out a resentful groan. One of the men stirred, and my heart stood still. I 悪口を言う／悪態d myself for a fool to have thus 危険にさらすd our chances for escape; but there was nothing for it now but to see the adventure through.
With a spring as swift and as noiseless as a tiger's I lit beside the guardsman who had moved. My 手渡すs hovered about his throat を待つing the moment that his 注目する，もくろむs should open. For what seemed an eternity to my overwrought 神経s I remained 均衡を保った thus. Then the fellow turned again upon his 味方する and 再開するd the even respiration of 深い slumber.
Carefully I 選ぶd my way between and over the 兵士s until I had 伸び（る）d the rack at the far 味方する of the room. Here I turned to 調査する the sleeping men. All were 静かな. Their 正規の／正選手 breathing rose and fell in a soothing rhythm that seemed to me the sweetest music I ever had heard.
Gingerly I drew a long-sword from the rack. The 捨てるing of the scabbard against its 支えるもの／所有者 as I withdrew it sounded like the とじ込み／提出するing of cast アイロンをかける with a 広大な／多数の／重要な rasp, and I looked to see the room すぐに filled with alarmed and attacking guardsmen. But 非，不，無 stirred.
The second sword I withdrew noiselessly, but the third clanked in its scabbard with a frightful din. I knew that it must awaken some of the men at least, and was on the point of forestalling their attack by a 早い 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 for the doorway, when again, to my 激しい surprise, not a 黒人／ボイコット moved. Either they were wondrous 激しい sleepers or else the noises that I made were really much いっそう少なく than they seemed to me.
I was about to leave the rack when my attention was attracted by the revolvers. I knew that I could not carry more than one away with me, for I was already too ひどく laden to move 静かに with any degree of safety or 速度(を上げる）. As I took one of them from its pin my 注目する，もくろむ fell for the first time on an open window beside the rack. Ah, here was a splendid means of escape, for it let 直接／まっすぐに upon the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, not twenty feet from the water's 辛勝する／優位.
And as I congratulated myself, I heard the door opposite me open, and there looking me 十分な in the 直面する stood the officer of the guard. He evidently took in the 状況／情勢 at a ちらりと見ること and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the gravity of it as quickly as I, for our revolvers （機の）カム up 同時に and the sounds of the two 報告（する）／憶測s were as one as we touched the buttons on the 支配するs that 爆発するd the cartridges.
I felt the 勝利，勝つd of his 弾丸 as it whizzed past my ear, and at the same instant I saw him crumple to the ground. Where I 攻撃する，衝突する him I do not know, nor if I killed him, for 不十分な had he started to 崩壊（する） when I was through the window at my 後部. In another second the waters of Omean の近くにd above my 長，率いる, and the three of us were making for the little flier a hundred yards away.
Xodar was 重荷（を負わせる）d with the boy, and I with the three long-swords. The revolver I had dropped, so that while we were both strong swimmers it seemed to me that we moved at a snail's pace through the water. I was swimming 完全に beneath the surface, but Xodar was compelled to rise often to let the 青年 breathe, so it was a wonder that we were not discovered long before we were.
In fact we reached the boat's 味方する and were all 船内に before the watch upon the 戦艦, 誘発するd by the 発射s, （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd us. Then an alarm gun bellowed from a ship's 屈服する, its 深い にわか景気 reverberating in deafening トンs beneath the rocky ドーム of Omean.
即時に the sleeping thousands were awake. The decks of a thousand monster （手先の）技術 teemed with fighting-men, for an alarm on Omean was a thing of rare occurrence.
We cast away before the sound of the first gun had died, and another second saw us rising 速く from the surface of the sea. I lay at 十分な length along the deck with the levers and buttons of 支配（する）／統制する before me. Xodar and the boy were stretched 直接／まっすぐに behind me, 傾向がある also that we might 申し込む／申し出 as little 抵抗 to the 空気／公表する as possible.
"Rise high," whispered Xodar. "They dare not 解雇する／砲火／射撃 their 激しい guns toward the ドーム—the fragments of the 爆撃するs would 減少（する） 支援する の中で their own （手先の）技術. If we are high enough our keel plates will 保護する us from ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃."
I did as he bade. Below us we could see the men leaping into the water by hundreds, and striking out for the small 巡洋艦s and one-man fliers that lay moored about the big ships. The larger （手先の）技術 were getting under way, に引き続いて us 速く, but not rising from the water.
"A little to your 権利," cried Xodar, for there are no points of compass upon Omean where every direction is 予定 north.
The pandemonium that had broken out below us was deafening. ライフル銃／探して盗むs 割れ目d, officers shouted orders, men yelled directions to one another from the water and from the decks of myriad boats, while through all ran the purr of countless プロペラs cutting water and 空気／公表する.
I had not dared pull my 速度(を上げる） lever to the highest for 恐れる of overrunning the mouth of the 軸 that passed from Omean's ドーム to the world above, but even so we were hitting a clip that I 疑問 has ever been equaled on the windless sea.
The smaller fliers were 開始するing to rise toward us when Xodar shouted: "The 軸! The 軸! Dead ahead," and I saw the 開始, 黒人／ボイコット and yawning in the glowing ドーム of this 暗黒街.
A ten-man 巡洋艦 was rising 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 to 削減（する） off our escape. It was the only 大型船 that stood in our way, but at the 率 that it was traveling it would come between us and the 軸 in plenty of time to 妨害する our 計画（する）s.
It was rising at an angle of about forty-five degrees dead ahead of us, with the evident 意向 of 徹底的に捜すing us with grappling hooks from above as it skimmed low over our deck.
There was but one forlorn hope for us, and I took it. It was useless to try to pass over her, for that would have 許すd her to 軍隊 us against the rocky ドーム above, and we were already too 近づく that as it was. To have 試みる／企てるd to dive below her would have put us 完全に at her mercy, and 正確に where she 手配中の，お尋ね者 us. On either 味方する a hundred other 脅迫的な （手先の）技術 were 急いでing toward us. The 代案／選択肢 was filled with 危険—in fact it was all 危険, with but a slender chance of success.
As we 近づくd the 巡洋艦 I rose as though to pass above her, so that she would do just what she did do, rise at a steeper angle to 軍隊 me still higher. Then as we were almost upon her I yelled to my companions to 持つ／拘留する tight, and throwing the little 大型船 into her highest 速度(を上げる） I deflected her 屈服するs at the same instant until we were running horizontally and at terrific velocity straight for the 巡洋艦's keel.
Her 指揮官 may have seen my 意向s then, but it was too late. Almost at the instant of 衝撃 I turned my 屈服するs 上向き, and then with a 粉々にするing 揺さぶる we were in 衝突／不一致. What I had hoped for happened. The 巡洋艦, already 攻撃するd at a perilous angle, was carried 完全に over backward by the 衝撃 of my smaller 大型船. Her 乗組員 fell 新たな展開ing and 叫び声をあげるing through the 空気／公表する to the water far below, while the 巡洋艦, her プロペラs still madly churning, dived 速く headforemost after them to the 底（に届く） of the Sea of Omean.
The 衝突／不一致 鎮圧するd our steel 屈服するs, and notwithstanding every 成果／努力 on our part （機の）カム 近づく to 投げつけるing us from the deck. As it was we landed in a wildly clutching heap at the very extremity of the flier, where Xodar and I 後継するd in しっかり掴むing the 手渡す-rail, but the boy would have 急落（する），激減（する）d overboard had I not fortunately しっかり掴むd his ankle as he was already 部分的に／不公平に over.
Unguided, our 大型船 careened wildly in its mad flight, rising ever nearer the 激しく揺するs above. It took but an instant, however, for me to 回復する the levers, and with the roof barely fifty feet above I turned her nose once more into the 水平の 計画（する） and 長，率いるd her again for the 黒人／ボイコット mouth of the 軸.
The 衝突／不一致 had retarded our 進歩 and now a hundred swift scouts were の近くに upon us. Xodar had told me that 上がるing the 軸 by virtue of our repulsive rays alone would give our enemies their best chance to 追いつく us, since our プロペラs would be idle and in rising we would be outclassed by many of our pursuers. The swifter （手先の）技術 are seldom equipped with large buoyancy 戦車／タンクs, since the 追加するd 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of them tends to 減ずる a 大型船's 速度(を上げる）.
As many boats were now やめる の近くに to us it was 必然的な that we would be quickly 精密検査するd in the 軸, and 逮捕（する）d or killed in short order.
To me there always seems a way to 伸び（る） the opposite 味方する of an 障害. If one cannot pass over it, or below it, or around it, why then there is but a 選び出す／独身 代案／選択肢 left, and that is to pass through it. I could not get around the fact that many of these other boats could rise faster than ours by the fact of their greater buoyancy, but I was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 決定するd to reach the outer world far in 前進する of them or die a death of my own choosing in event of 失敗.
"逆転する?" 叫び声をあげるd Xodar, behind me. "For the love of your first ancestor, 逆転する. We are at the 軸."
"持つ／拘留する tight!" I 叫び声をあげるd in reply. "しっかり掴む the boy and 持つ／拘留する tight—we are going straight up the 軸."
The words were 不十分な out of my mouth as we swept beneath the pitch-黒人／ボイコット 開始. I threw the 屈服する hard up, dragged the 速度(を上げる） lever to its last notch, and clutching a stanchion with one 手渡す and the steering-wheel with the other hung on like grim death and consigned my soul to its author.
I heard a little exclamation of surprise from Xodar, followed by a grim laugh. The boy laughed too and said something which I could not catch for the whistling of the 勝利，勝つd of our awful 速度(を上げる）.
I looked above my 長，率いる, hoping to catch the gleam of 星／主役にするs by which I could direct our course and 持つ／拘留する the hurtling thing that bore us true to the centre of the 軸. To have touched the 味方する at the 速度(を上げる） we were making would doubtless have resulted in instant death for us all. But not a 星／主役にする showed above—only utter and impenetrable 不明瞭.
Then I ちらりと見ることd below me, and there I saw a 速く 減らすing circle of light—the mouth of the 開始 above the phosphorescent radiance of Omean. By this I steered, 努力するing to keep the circle of light below me ever perfect. At best it was but a slender cord that held us from 破壊, and I think that I steered that night more by intuition and blind 約束 than by 技術 or 推論する／理由.
We were not long in the 軸, and かもしれない the very fact of our enormous 速度(を上げる） saved us, for evidently we started in the 権利 direction and so quickly were we out again that we had no time to alter our course. Omean lies perhaps two miles below the surface crust of 火星. Our 速度(を上げる） must have approximated two hundred miles an hour, for Martian fliers are swift, so that at most we were in the 軸 not over forty seconds.
We must have been out of it for some seconds before I realized that we had 遂行するd the impossible. 黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭 enshrouded all about us. There were neither moons nor 星／主役にするs. Never before had I seen such a thing upon 火星, and for the moment I was nonplussed. Then the explanation （機の）カム to me. It was summer at the south 政治家. The ice cap was melting and those meteoric phenomena, clouds, unknown upon the greater part of Barsoom, were shutting out the light of heaven from this 部分 of the 惑星.
Fortunate indeed it was for us, nor did it take me long to しっかり掴む the 適切な時期 for escape which this happy 条件 申し込む／申し出d us. Keeping the boat's nose at a stiff angle I raced her for the impenetrable curtain which Nature had hung above this dying world to shut us out from the sight of our 追求するing enemies.
We 急落（する），激減（する）d through the 冷淡な damp 霧 without 減らすing our 速度(を上げる）, and in a moment 現れるd into the glorious light of the two moons and the million 星／主役にするs. I dropped into a 水平の course and 長，率いるd 予定 north. Our enemies were a good half-hour behind us with no conception of our direction. We had 成し遂げるd the miraculous and come through a thousand dangers 無傷の—we had escaped from the land of the First Born. No other 囚人s in all the ages of Barsoom had done this thing, and now as I looked 支援する upon it it did not seem to have been so difficult after all.
I said as much to Xodar, over my shoulder.
"It is very wonderful, にもかかわらず," he replied. "No one else could have 遂行するd it but John Carter."
At the sound of that 指名する the boy jumped to his feet.
"John Carter!" he cried. "John Carter! Why, man, John Carter, Prince of Helium, has been dead for years. I am his son."
MY son! I could not believe my ears. Slowly I rose and 直面するd the handsome 青年. Now that I looked at him closely I 開始するd to see why his 直面する and personality had attracted me so 堅固に. There was much of his mother's incomparable beauty in his （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） features, but it was 堅固に masculine beauty, and his grey 注目する，もくろむs and the 表現 of them were 地雷.
The boy stood 直面するing me, half hope and half 不確定 in his look.
"Tell me of your mother," I said. "Tell me all you can of the years that I have been robbed by a relentless 運命／宿命 of her dear companionship."
With a cry of 楽しみ he sprang toward me and threw his 武器 about my neck, and for a 簡潔な／要約する moment as I held my boy の近くに to me the 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席d to my 注目する，もくろむs and I was like to have choked after the manner of some maudlin fool—but I do not 悔いる it, nor am I ashamed. A long life has taught me that a man may seem weak where women and children are 関心d and yet be anything but a weakling in the sterner avenues of life.
"Your stature, your manner, the terrible ferocity of your swordsmanship," said the boy, "are as my mother has 述べるd them to me a thousand times—but even with such 証拠 I could 不十分な credit the truth of what seemed so improbable to me, however much I 願望（する）d it to be true. Do you know what thing it was that 納得させるd me more than all the others?"
"What, my boy?" I asked.
"Your first words to me—they were of my mother. 非，不，無 else but the man who loved her as she has told me my father did would have thought first of her."
"For long years, my son, I can 不十分な 解任する a moment that the radiant 見通し of your mother's 直面する has not been ever before me. Tell me of her."
"Those who have known her longest say that she has not changed, unless it be to grow more beautiful—were that possible. Only, when she thinks I am not about to see her, her 直面する grows very sad, and, oh, so wistful. She thinks ever of you, my father, and all Helium 嘆く／悼むs with her and for her. Her grandfather's people love her. They loved you also, and 公正に／かなり worship your memory as the savior of Barsoom.
"Each year that brings its 周年記念日 of the day that saw you racing across a 近づく dead world to 打ち明ける the secret of that awful portal behind which lay the mighty 力／強力にする of life for countless millions a 広大な／多数の／重要な festival is held in your 栄誉（を受ける）; but there are 涙／ほころびs mingled with the thanksgiving—涙／ほころびs of real 悔いる that the author of the happiness is not with them to 株 the joy of living he died to give them. Upon all Barsoom there is no greater 指名する than John Carter."
"And by what 指名する has your mother called you, my boy?" I asked.
"The people of Helium asked that I be 指名するd with my father's 指名する, but my mother said no, that you and she had chosen a 指名する for me together, and that your wish must be 栄誉（を受ける）d before all others, so the 指名する that she called me is the one that you 願望（する）d, a combination of hers and yours—Carthoris."
Xodar had been at the wheel as I talked with my son, and now he called me.
"She is dropping 不正に by the 長，率いる, John Carter," he said. "So long as we were rising at a stiff angle it was not noticeable, but now that I am trying to keep a 水平の course it is different. The 負傷させる in her 屈服する has opened one of her 今後 ray 戦車／タンクs."
It was true, and after I had 診察するd the 損失 I 設立する it a much graver 事柄 than I had 心配するd. Not only was the 軍隊d angle at which we were compelled to 持続する the 屈服する ーするために keep a 水平の course 大いに 妨げるing our 速度(を上げる）, but at the 率 that we were losing our repulsive rays from the 今後 戦車／タンクs it was but a question of an hour or more when we would be floating 厳しい up and helpless.
We had わずかに 減ずるd our 速度(を上げる） with the 夜明けing of a sense of 安全, but now I took the 舵輪／支配 once more and pulled the noble little engine wide open, so that again we raced north at terrific velocity. In the 合間 Carthoris and Xodar with 道具s in 手渡す were puttering with the 広大な／多数の／重要な rent in the 屈服する in a hopeless 努力する to 茎・取り除く the tide of escaping rays.
* * *
It was still dark when we passed the northern 境界 of the ice cap and the area of clouds. Below us lay a typical Martian landscape. Rolling ochre sea 底（に届く） of long dead seas, low surrounding hills, with here and there the grim and silent cities of the dead past; 広大な／多数の／重要な piles of mighty architecture tenanted only by age-old memories of a once powerful race, and by the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes of Barsoom.
It was becoming more and more difficult to 持続する our little 大型船 in a 水平の position. Lower and lower sagged the 屈服する until it became necessary to stop the engine to 妨げる our flight 終結させるing in a swift dive to the ground.
As the sun rose and the light of a new day swept away the 不明瞭 of night our （手先の）技術 gave a final spasmodic 急落（する），激減（する）, turned half upon her 味方する, and then with deck 攻撃するing at a sickening angle swung in a slow circle, her 屈服する dropping その上の below her 厳しい each moment.
To 手渡す-rail and stanchion we clung, and finally as we saw the end approaching, snapped the buckles of our harness to the （犯罪の）一味s at her 味方するs. In another moment the deck 後部d at an angle of ninety degrees and we hung in our leather with feet dangling a thousand yards above the ground.
I was swinging やめる の近くに to the controlling 装置s, so I reached out to the lever that directed the rays of repulsion. The boat 答える／応じるd to the touch, and very gently we began to 沈む toward the ground.
It was fully half an hour before we touched. 直接／まっすぐに north of us rose a rather lofty 範囲 of hills, toward which we decided to make our way, since they afforded greater 適切な時期 for concealment from the pursuers we were 確信して might つまずく in this direction.
* * *
An hour later 設立する us in the time-一連の会議、交渉／完成するd gullies of the hills, まっただ中に the beautiful flowering 工場／植物s that abound in the arid waste places of Barsoom. There we 設立する numbers of 抱擁する milk-giving shrubs—that strange 工場／植物 which serves in 広大な／多数の／重要な part as food and drink for the wild hordes of green men. It was indeed a boon to us, for we all were nearly famished.
Beneath a cluster of these which afforded perfect concealment from wandering 空気／公表する scouts, we lay 負かす／撃墜する to sleep—for me the first time in many hours. This was the beginning of my fifth day upon Barsoom since I had 設立する myself suddenly translated from my cottage on the Hudson to Dor, the valley beautiful, the valley hideous. In all this time I had slept but twice, though once the clock around within the storehouse of the therns.
* * *
It was 中央の-afternoon when I was awakened by some one 掴むing my 手渡す and covering it with kisses. With a start I opened my 注目する，もくろむs to look into the beautiful 直面する of Thuvia.
"My Prince! My Prince!" she cried, in an ecstasy of happiness. "'Tis you whom I had 嘆く／悼むd as dead. My ancestors have been good to me; I have not lived in vain."
The girl's 発言する／表明する awoke Xodar and Carthoris. The boy gazed upon the woman in surprise, but she did not seem to realize the presence of another than I. She would have thrown her 武器 about my neck and smothered me with caresses, had I not gently but 堅固に 解放する／撤去させるd myself.
"Come, come, Thuvia," I said soothingly; "you are overwrought by the danger and hardships you have passed through. You forget yourself, as you forget that I am the husband of the Princess of Helium."
"I forget nothing, my Prince," she replied. "You have spoken no word of love to me, nor do I 推定する／予想する that you ever shall; but nothing can 妨げる me loving you. I would not take the place of Dejah Thoris. My greatest ambition is to serve you, my Prince, for ever as your slave. No greater boon could I ask, no greater 栄誉（を受ける） could I crave, no greater happiness could I hope."
As I have before said, I am no ladies' man, and I must 収容する／認める that I seldom have felt so uncomfortable and embarrassed as I did that moment. While I was やめる familiar with the Martian custom which 許すs 女性（の） slaves to Martian men, whose high and chivalrous 栄誉（を受ける） is always ample 保護 for every woman in his 世帯, yet I had never myself chosen other than men as my 団体／死体 servants.
"And I ever return to Helium, Thuvia," I said, "you shall go with me, but as an 栄誉（を受ける）d equal, and not as a slave. There you shall find plenty of handsome young nobles who would 直面する Issus herself to 勝利，勝つ a smile from you, and we shall have you married in short order to one of the best of them. Forget your foolish 感謝-begotten infatuation, which your innocence has mistaken for love. I like your friendship better, Thuvia."
"You are my master; it shall be as you say," she replied 簡単に, but there was a 公式文書，認める of sadness in her 発言する／表明する.
"How （機の）カム you here, Thuvia?" I asked. "And where is Tars Tarkas?"
"The 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark, I 恐れる, is dead," she replied sadly. "He was a mighty 闘士，戦闘機, but a multitude of green 軍人s of another horde than his 圧倒するd him. The last that I saw of him they were 耐えるing him, 負傷させるd and bleeding, to the 砂漠d city from which they had sallied to attack us."
"You are not sure that he is dead, then?" I asked. "And where is this city of which you speak?"
"It is just beyond this 範囲 of hills. The 大型船 in which you so nobly 辞職するd a place that we might find escape 反抗するd our small 技術 in 航海, with the result that we drifted aimlessly about for two days. Then we decided to abandon the （手先の）技術 and 試みる／企てる to make our way on foot to the nearest 水路. Yesterday we crossed these hills and （機の）カム upon the dead city beyond. We had passed within its streets and were walking toward the central 部分, when at an intersecting avenue we saw a 団体／死体 of green 軍人s approaching.
"Tars Tarkas was in 前進する, and they saw him, but me they did not see. The Thark sprang 支援する to my 味方する and 軍隊d me into an 隣接する doorway, where he told me to remain in hiding until I could escape, making my way to Helium if possible.
"'There will be no escape for me now,' he said, 'for these be the Warhoon of the South. When they have seen my metal it will be to the death.'
"Then he stepped out to 会合，会う them. Ah, my Prince, such fighting! For an hour they 群れているd about him, until the Warhoon dead formed a hill where he had stood; but at last they 圧倒するd him, those behind 押し進めるing the 真っ先の upon him until there remained no space to swing his 広大な／多数の／重要な sword. Then he つまずくd and went 負かす／撃墜する and they rolled over him like a 抱擁する wave. When they carried him away toward the heart of the city, he was dead, I think, for I did not see him move."
"Before we go さらに先に we must be sure," I said. "I cannot leave Tars Tarkas alive の中で the Warhoons. Tonight I shall enter the city and make sure."
"And I shall go with you," spoke Carthoris.
"And I," said Xodar.
"Neither one of you shall go," I replied. "It is work that 要求するs stealth and 戦略, not 軍隊. One man alone may 後継する where more would 招待する 災害. I shall go alone. If I need your help, I will return for you."
They did not like it, but both were good 兵士s, and it had been agreed that I should 命令（する）. The sun already was low, so that I did not have long to wait before the sudden 不明瞭 of Barsoom （海，煙などが）飲み込むd us.
With a parting word of 指示／教授／教育s to Carthoris and Xodar, in 事例／患者 I should not return, I bade them all 別れの（言葉，会） and 始める，決める 前へ／外へ at a 早い dogtrot toward the city.
As I 現れるd from the hills the nearer moon was winging its wild flight through the heavens, its 有望な beams turning to burnished silver the 野蛮な splendor of the 古代の metropolis. The city had been built upon the gently rolling 山のふもとの丘s that in the 薄暗い and distant past had sloped 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う the sea. It was 予定 to this fact that I had no difficulty in entering the streets unobserved.
The green hordes that use these 砂漠d cities seldom 占領する more than a few squares about the central plaza, and as they come and go always across the dead sea 底（に届く）s that the cities 直面する, it is usually a 事柄 of comparative 緩和する to enter from the hillside.
Once within the streets, I kept の近くに in the dense 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 塀で囲むs. At 交差点s I 停止（させる）d a moment to make sure that 非，不，無 was in sight before I sprang quickly to the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the opposite 味方する. Thus I made the 旅行 to the 周辺 of the plaza without （犯罪，病気などの）発見. As I approached the purlieus of the 住むd 部分 of the city I was made aware of the proximity of the 軍人s' ４半期/4分の1s by the squealing and grunting of the thoats and zitidars corralled within the hollow 中庭s formed by the buildings surrounding each square.
These old familiar sounds that are so 独特の of green Martian life sent a thrill of 楽しみ 殺到するing through me. It was as one might feel on coming home after a long absence. It was まっただ中に such sounds that I had first 法廷，裁判所d the incomparable Dejah Thoris in the age-old marble halls of the dead city of Korad.
As I stood in the 影をつくる／尾行するs at the far corner of the first square which housed members of the horde, I saw 軍人s 現れるing from several of the buildings. They all went in the same direction, toward a 広大な／多数の／重要な building which stood in the centre of the plaza. My knowledge of green Martian customs 納得させるd me that this was either the ４半期/4分の1s of the 主要な／長／主犯 chieftain or 含む／封じ込めるd the audience 議会 wherein the Jeddak met his jeds and lesser chieftains. In either event, it was evident that something was 進行中で which might have a 耐えるing on the 最近の 逮捕（する） of Tars Tarkas.
To reach this building, which I now felt it imperative that I do, I must needs 横断する the entire length of one square and cross a 幅の広い avenue and a 部分 of the plaza. From the noises of the animals which （機の）カム from every 中庭 about me, I knew that there were many people in the surrounding buildings—probably several communities of the 広大な／多数の／重要な horde of the Warhoons of the South.
To pass undetected の中で all these people was in itself a difficult 仕事, but if I was to find and 救助（する） the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark I must 推定する／予想する even more formidable 障害s before success could be 地雷. I had entered the city from the south and now stood on the corner of the avenue through which I had passed and the first intersecting avenue south of the plaza. The buildings upon the south 味方する of this square did not appear to be 住むd, as I could see no lights, and so I decided to 伸び（る） the inner 中庭 through one of them.
Nothing occurred to interrupt my 進歩 through the 砂漠d pile I chose, and I （機の）カム into the inner 法廷，裁判所 の近くに to the 後部 塀で囲むs of the east buildings without （犯罪，病気などの）発見. Within the 法廷，裁判所 a 広大な／多数の／重要な herd of thoats and zitidars moved restlessly about, cropping the moss-like ochre vegetation which overgrows 事実上 the entire uncultivated area of 火星. What 微風 there was （機の）カム from the north-west, so there was little danger that the beasts would scent me. Had they, their squealing and grunting would have grown to such a 容積／容量 as to attract the attention of the 軍人s within the buildings.
の近くに to the east 塀で囲む, beneath the overhanging balconies of the second 床に打ち倒すs, I crept in dense 影をつくる／尾行するs the 十分な length of the 中庭, until I （機の）カム to the buildings at the north end. These were lighted for about three 床に打ち倒すs up, but above the third 床に打ち倒す all was dark.
To pass through the lighted rooms was, of course, out of the question, since they 群れているd with green Martian men and women. My only path lay through the upper 床に打ち倒すs, and to 伸び（る） these it was necessary to 規模 the 直面する of the 塀で囲む. The reaching of the balcony of the second 床に打ち倒す was a 事柄 of 平易な 業績／成就—an agile leap gave my 手渡すs a しっかり掴む upon the 石／投石する 手渡す-rail above. In another instant I had drawn myself upon the balcony.
Here through the open windows I saw the green folk squatting upon their sleeping silks and furs, grunting an 時折の monosyllable, which, in 関係 with their wondrous telepathic 力／強力にするs, is ample for their conversational 必要物／必要条件s. As I drew closer to listen to their words a 軍人 entered the room from the hall beyond.
"Come, Tan Gama," he cried, "we are to take the Thark before Kab Kadja. Bring another with you."
The 軍人 演説（する）／住所d arose and, beckoning to a fellow squatting 近づく, the three turned and left the apartment.
If I could but follow them the chance might come to 解放する／自由な Tars Tarkas at once. At least I would learn the 場所 of his 刑務所，拘置所.
At my 権利 was a door 主要な from the balcony into the building. It was at the end of an unlighted hall, and on the impulse of the moment I stepped within. The hall was 幅の広い and led straight through to the 前線 of the building. On either 味方する were the doorways of the さまざまな apartments which lined it.
I had no more than entered the 回廊（地帯） than I saw the three 軍人s at the other end—those whom I had just seen leaving the apartment. Then a turn to the 権利 took them from my sight again. Quickly I 急いでd along the hallway in 追跡. My gait was 無謀な, but I felt that 運命／宿命 had been 肉親，親類d indeed to throw such an 適切な時期 within my しっかり掴む, and I could not afford to 許す it to elude me now.
At the far end of the 回廊（地帯） I 設立する a spiral stairway 主要な to the 床に打ち倒すs above and below. The three had evidently left the 床に打ち倒す by this avenue. That they had gone 負かす／撃墜する and not up I was sure from my knowledge of these 古代の buildings and the methods of the Warhoons.
I myself had once been a 囚人 of the cruel hordes of northern Warhoon, and the memory of the 地下組織の dungeon in which I lay still is vivid in my memory. And so I felt 確かな that Tars Tarkas lay in the dark 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath some nearby building, and that in that direction I should find the 追跡する of the three 軍人s 主要な to his 独房.
Nor was I wrong. At the 底（に届く） of the 滑走路, or rather at the 上陸 on the 床に打ち倒す below, I saw that the 軸 descended into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath, and as I ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する the flickering light of a たいまつ 明らかにする／漏らすd the presence of the three I was 追跡するing.
負かす／撃墜する they went toward the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the structure, and at a 安全な distance behind I followed the flicker of their たいまつ. The way led through a maze of tortuous 回廊（地帯）s, unlighted save for the wavering light they carried. We had gone perhaps a hundred yards when the party turned 突然の through a doorway at their 権利. I 急いでd on as 速く as I dared through the 不明瞭 until I reached the point at which they had left the 回廊（地帯）. There, through an open door, I saw them 除去するing the chains that 安全な・保証するd the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark, Tars Tarkas, to the 塀で囲む.
Hustling him 概略で between them, they （機の）カム すぐに from the 議会, so quickly in fact that I was 近づく to 存在 apprehended. But I managed to run along the 回廊（地帯） in the direction I had been going in my 追跡 of them far enough to be without the 半径 of their meagre light as they 現れるd from the 独房.
I had 自然に assumed that they would return with Tars Tarkas the same way that they had come, which would have carried them away from me; but, to my chagrin, they wheeled 直接／まっすぐに in my direction as they left the room. There was nothing for me but to 急いで on in 前進する and keep out of the light of their たいまつ. I dared not 試みる／企てる to 停止（させる） in the 不明瞭 of any of the many intersecting 回廊（地帯）s, for I knew nothing of the direction they might take. Chance was as likely as not to carry me into the very 回廊（地帯） they might choose to enter.
The sensation of moving 速く through these dark passages was far from 安心させるing. I knew not at what moment I might 急落（する），激減（する） headlong into some terrible 炭坑，オーケストラ席 or 会合，会う with some of the ghoulish creatures that 住む these lower worlds beneath the dead cities of dying 火星. There filtered to me a faint radiance from the たいまつ of the men behind—just enough to 許す me to trace the direction of the winding passageways 直接／まっすぐに before me, and so keep me from dashing myself against the 塀で囲むs at the turns.
Presently I （機の）カム to a place where five 回廊（地帯）s diverged from a ありふれた point. I had 急いでd along one of them for some little distance when suddenly the faint light of the たいまつ disappeared from behind me. I paused to listen for sounds of the party behind me, but the silence was as utter as the silence of the tomb.
Quickly I realized that the 軍人s had taken one of the other 回廊（地帯）s with their 囚人, and so I 急いでd 支援する with a feeling of かなりの 救済 to （問題を）取り上げる a much safer and more 望ましい position behind them. It was much slower work returning, however, than it had been coming, for now the 不明瞭 was as utter as the silence.
It was necessary to feel every foot of the way 支援する with my 手渡す against the 味方する 塀で囲む, that I might not pass the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the five roads radiated. After what seemed an eternity to me, I reached the place and 認めるd it by groping across the 入り口s to the several 回廊（地帯）s until I had counted five of them. In not one, however, showed the faintest 調印する of light.
I listened intently, but the naked feet of the green men sent 支援する no guiding echoes, though presently I thought I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the clank of 味方する 武器 in the far distance of the middle 回廊（地帯）. Up this, then, I 急いでd, searching for the light, and stopping to listen occasionally for a repetition of the sound; but soon I was 軍隊d to 収容する／認める that I must have been に引き続いて a blind lead, as only 不明瞭 and silence rewarded my 成果／努力s.
Again I retraced my steps toward the parting of the ways, when to my surprise I （機の）カム upon the 入り口 to three diverging 回廊（地帯）s, any one of which I might have 横断するd in my 迅速な dash after the 誤った 手がかり（を与える） I had been に引き続いて. Here was a pretty 直す／買収する，八百長をする, indeed! Once 支援する at the point where the five passageways met, I might wait with some 保証／確信 for the return of the 軍人s with Tars Tarkas. My knowledge of their customs lent color to the belief that he was but 存在 護衛するd to the audience 議会 to have 宣告，判決 passed upon him. I had not the slightest 疑問 but that they would 保存する so doughty a 軍人 as the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark for the rare sport he would furnish at the 広大な／多数の／重要な Games.
But unless I could find my way 支援する to that point the chances were most excellent that I would wander for days through the awful blackness, until, 打ち勝つ by かわき and hunger, I lay 負かす／撃墜する to die, or—What was that!
A faint shuffling sounded behind me, and as I cast a 迅速な ちらりと見ること over my shoulder my 血 froze in my veins for the thing I saw there. It was not so much 恐れる of the 現在の danger as it was the horrifying memories it 解任するd of that time I 近づく went mad over the 死体 of the man I had killed in the dungeons of the Warhoons, when 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs （機の）カム out of the dark 休会s and dragged the thing that had been a man from my clutches and I heard it 捨てるing over the 石／投石する of my 刑務所，拘置所 as they bore it away to their terrible feast.
And now in these 黒人／ボイコット 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of the other Warhoons I looked into those same fiery 注目する，もくろむs, 炎ing at me through the terrible 不明瞭, 明らかにする／漏らすing no 調印する of the beast behind them. I think that the most fearsome せいにする of these awesome creatures is their silence and the fact that one never sees them—nothing but those baleful 注目する，もくろむs glaring unblinkingly out of the dark 無効の behind.
しっかり掴むing my long-sword tightly in my 手渡す, I 支援するd slowly along the 回廊（地帯） away from the thing that watched me, but ever as I 退却／保養地d the 注目する，もくろむs 前進するd, nor was there any sound, not even the sound of breathing, except the 時折の shuffling sound as of the dragging of a dead 四肢, that had first attracted my attention.
On and on I went, but I could not escape my 悪意のある pursuer. Suddenly I heard the shuffling noise at my 権利, and, looking, saw another pair of 注目する，もくろむs, evidently approaching from an intersecting 回廊（地帯）. As I started to 新たにする my slow 退却／保養地 I heard the noise repeated behind me, and then before I could turn I heard it again at my left.
The things were all about me. They had me surrounded at the 交差点 of two 回廊（地帯）s. 退却／保養地 was 削減（する） off in all directions, unless I chose to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 one of the beasts. Even then I had no 疑問 but that the others would hurl themselves upon my 支援する. I could not even guess the size or nature of the weird creatures. That they were of goodly 割合s I guessed from the fact that the 注目する，もくろむs were on a level with my own.
Why is it that 不明瞭 so magnifies our dangers? By day I would have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the 広大な／多数の／重要な banth itself, had I thought it necessary, but hemmed in by the 不明瞭 of these silent 炭坑，オーケストラ席s I hesitated before a pair of 注目する，もくろむs.
Soon I saw that the 事柄 すぐに would be taken 完全に from my 手渡すs, for the 注目する，もくろむs at my 権利 were moving slowly nearer me, as were those at my left and those behind and before me. 徐々に they were の近くにing in upon me—but still that awful stealthy silence!
For what seemed hours the 注目する，もくろむs approached 徐々に closer and closer, until I felt that I should go mad for the horror of it. I had been 絶えず turning this way and that to 妨げる any sudden 急ぐ from behind, until I was 公正に／かなり worn out. At length I could 耐える it no longer, and, taking a fresh しっかり掴む upon my long-sword, I turned suddenly and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 負かす／撃墜する upon one of my tormentors.
As I was almost upon it the thing 退却／保養地d before me, but a sound from behind 原因（となる）d me to wheel in time to see three pairs of 注目する，もくろむs 急ぐing at me from the 後部. With a cry of 激怒（する） I turned to 会合，会う the 臆病な／卑劣な beasts, but as I 前進するd they 退却／保養地d as had their fellow. Another ちらりと見ること over my shoulder discovered the first 注目する，もくろむs こそこそ動くing on me again. And again I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d, only to see the 注目する，もくろむs 退却／保養地 before me and hear the muffled 急ぐ of the three at my 支援する.
Thus we continued, the 注目する，もくろむs always a little closer in the end than they had been before, until I thought that I should go mad with the terrible 緊張する of the ordeal. That they were waiting to spring upon my 支援する seemed evident, and that it would not be long before they 後継するd was 平等に 明らかな, for I could not 耐える the wear of this repeated 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and countercharge 無期限に／不明確に. In fact, I could feel myself 弱めるing from the mental and physical 緊張する I had been を受けるing.
At that moment I caught another glimpse from the corner of my 注目する，もくろむ of the 選び出す／独身 pair of 注目する，もくろむs at my 支援する making a sudden 急ぐ upon me. I turned to 会合，会う the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; there was a quick 急ぐ of the three from the other direction; but I 決定するd to 追求する the 選び出す／独身 pair until I should have at least settled my account with one of the beasts and thus be relieved of the 緊張する of 会合 attacks from both directions.
There was no sound in the 回廊（地帯）, only that of my own breathing, yet I knew that those three uncanny creatures were almost upon me. The 注目する，もくろむs in 前線 were not 退却／保養地ing so 速く now; I was almost within sword reach of them. I raised my sword arm to 取引，協定 the blow that should 解放する／自由な me, and then I felt a 激しい 団体／死体 upon my 支援する. A 冷淡な, moist, slimy something fastened itself upon my throat. I つまずくd and went 負かす／撃墜する.
I COULD not have been unconscious more than a few seconds, and yet I know that I was unconscious, for the next thing I realized was that a growing radiance was illuminating the 回廊（地帯） about me and the 注目する，もくろむs were gone.
I was 無事の except for a slight bruise upon my forehead where it had struck the 石／投石する flagging as I fell.
I sprang to my feet to ascertain the 原因（となる） of the light. It （機の）カム from a たいまつ in the 手渡す of one of a party of four green 軍人s, who were coming 速く 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） toward me. They had not yet seen me, and so I lost no time in slipping into the first intersecting 回廊（地帯） that I could find. This time, however, I did not 前進する so far away from the main 回廊（地帯） as on the other occasion that had resulted in my losing Tars Tarkas and his guards.
The party （機の）カム 速く toward the 開始 of the passageway in which I crouched against the 塀で囲む. As they passed by I breathed a sigh of 救済. I had not been discovered, and, best of all, the party was the same that I had followed into the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s. It consisted of Tars Tarkas and his three guards.
I fell in behind them and soon we were at the 独房 in which the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark had been chained. Two of the 軍人s remained without while the man with the 重要なs entered with the Thark to fasten his アイロンをかけるs upon him once more. The two outside started to stroll slowly in the direction of the spiral 滑走路 which led to the 床に打ち倒すs above, and in a moment were lost to 見解（をとる） beyond a turn in the 回廊（地帯）.
The たいまつ had been stuck in a socket beside the door, so that its rays illuminated both the 回廊（地帯） and the 独房 at the same time. As I saw the two 軍人s disappear I approached the 入り口 to the 独房, with a 井戸／弁護士席-defined 計画（する） already 明確に表すd.
While I disliked the thought of carrying out the thing that I had decided upon, there seemed no 代案／選択肢 if Tars Tarkas and I were to go 支援する together to my little （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the hills.
Keeping 近づく the 塀で囲む, I （機の）カム やめる の近くに to the door to Tars Tarkas' 独房, and there I stood with my long-sword above my 長，率いる, しっかり掴むd with both 手渡すs, that I might bring it 負かす／撃墜する in one quick 削減（する） upon the skull of the jailer as he 現れるd.
I dislike to dwell upon what followed after I heard the footsteps of the man as he approached the doorway. It is enough that within another minute or two, Tars Tarkas, wearing the metal of a Warhoon 長，指導者, was hurrying 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） toward the spiral 滑走路, 耐えるing the Warhoon's たいまつ to light his way. A dozen paces behind him followed John Carter, Prince of Helium.
The two companions of the man who lay now beside the door of the 独房 that had been Tars Tarkas' had just started to 上がる the 滑走路 as the Thark （機の）カム in 見解（をとる）.
"Why so long, Tan Gama?" cried one of the men.
"I had trouble with a lock," replied Tars Tarkas. "And now I find that I have left my short-sword in the Thark's 独房. Go you on, I"ll return and fetch it."
"As you will, Tan Gama," replied he who had before spoken. "We shall see you above 直接／まっすぐに."
"Yes," replied Tars Tarkas, and turned as though to retrace his steps to the 独房, but he only waited until the two had disappeared at the 床に打ち倒す above. Then I joined him, we 消滅させるd the たいまつ, and together we crept toward the spiral incline that led to the upper 床に打ち倒すs of the building.
At the first 床に打ち倒す we 設立する that the hallway ran but halfway through, necessitating the crossing of a 後部 room 十分な of green folk, ere we could reach the inner 中庭, so there was but one thing left for us to do, and that was to 伸び（る） the second 床に打ち倒す and the hallway through which I had 横断するd the length of the building.
慎重に we 上がるd. We could hear the sounds of conversation coming from the room above, but the hall still was unlighted, nor was any one in sight as we 伸び（る）d the 最高の，を越す of the 滑走路. Together we threaded the long hall and reached the balcony overlooking the 中庭, without 存在 （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd.
At our 権利 was the window letting into the room in which I had seen Tan Gama and the other 軍人s as they started to Tars Tarkas' 独房 earlier in the evening. His companions had returned here, and we now overheard a 部分 of their conversation.
"What can be 拘留するing Tan Gama?" asked one.
"He certainly could not be all this time fetching his short-sword from the Thark's 独房," spoke another.
"His short-sword?" asked a woman. "What mean you?"
"Tan Gama left his short-sword in the Thark's 独房," explained the first （衆議院の）議長, "and left us at the 滑走路, to return and get it."
"Tan Gama wore no short-sword this night," said the woman. "It was broken in today's 戦う／戦い with the Thark, and Tan Gama gave it to me to 修理. See, I have it here," and as she spoke she drew Tan Gama's short-sword from beneath her sleeping silks and furs.
The 軍人s sprang to their feet.
"There is something amiss here," cried one.
"'Tis even what I myself thought when Tan Gama left us at the 滑走路," said another. "Methought then that his 発言する／表明する sounded strangely."
"Come! let us 急いで to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s."
We waited to hear no more. Slinging my harness into a long 選び出す／独身 ひもで縛る, I lowered Tars Tarkas to the 中庭 beneath, and an instant later dropped to his 味方する.
We had spoken scarcely a dozen words since I had felled Tan Gama at the 独房 door and seen in the たいまつ's light the 表現 of utter bewilderment upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark's 直面する.
"By this time," he had said, "I should have learned to wonder at nothing which John Carter 遂行するs." That was all. He did not need to tell me that he 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the friendship which had 誘発するd me to 危険 my life to 救助（する） him, nor did he need to say that he was glad to see me.
This 猛烈な／残忍な green 軍人 had been the first to 迎える／歓迎する me that day, now twenty years gone, which had 証言，証人／目撃するd my first advent upon 火星. He had met me with leveled spear and cruel 憎悪 in his heart as he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 負かす／撃墜する upon me, bending low at the 味方する of his mighty thoat as I stood beside the incubator of his horde upon the dead sea 底（に届く） beyond Korad. And now の中で the inhabitants of two worlds I counted 非，不，無 a better friend than Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of the Tharks.
As we reached the 中庭 we stood in the 影をつくる／尾行するs beneath the balcony for a moment to discuss our 計画（する）s.
"There be five now in the party, Tars Tarkas," I said; "Thuvia, Xodar, Carthoris, and ourselves. We shall need five thoats to 耐える us."
"Carthoris!" he cried. "Your son?"
"Yes. I 設立する him in the 刑務所，拘置所 of Shador, on the Sea of Omean, in the land of the First Born."
"I know not any of these places, John Carter. Be they upon Barsoom?"
"Upon and below, my friend; but wait until we shall have made good our escape, and you shall hear the strangest narrative that ever a Barsoomian of the outer world gave ear to. Now we must steal our thoats and be 井戸／弁護士席 away to the north before these fellows discover how we have tricked them."
In safety we reached the 広大な／多数の／重要な gates at the far end of the 中庭, through which it was necessary to take our thoats to the avenue beyond. It is no 平易な 事柄 to 扱う five of these 広大な／多数の／重要な, 猛烈な／残忍な beasts, which by nature are as wild and ferocious as their masters and held in subjection by cruelty and brute 軍隊 alone.
As we approached them they 匂いをかぐd our unfamiliar scent and with squeals of 激怒（する） circled about us. Their long, 大規模な necks upreared raised their 広大な／多数の／重要な, gaping mouths high above our 長，率いるs. They are fearsome appearing brutes at best, but when they are 誘発するd they are fully as dangerous as they look. The thoat stands a good ten feet at the shoulder. His hide is sleek and hairless, and of a dark 予定する color on 支援する and 味方するs, shading 負かす／撃墜する his eight 脚s to a vivid yellow at the 抱擁する, padded, nailless feet; the belly is pure white. A 幅の広い, flat tail, larger at the tip than at the root, 完全にするs the picture of this ferocious green Martian 開始する—a fit war steed for these warlike people.
As the thoats are guided by telepathic means alone, there is no need for rein or bridle, and so our 反対する now was to find two that would obey our unspoken 命令（する）s. As they 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d about us we 後継するd in mastering them 十分に to 妨げる any 一致した attack upon us, but the din of their squealing was 確かな to bring 調査／捜査するing 軍人s into the 中庭 were it to continue much longer.
At length I was successful in reaching the 味方する of one 広大な／多数の／重要な brute, and ere he knew what I was about I was 堅固に seated astride his glossy 支援する. A moment later Tars Tarkas had caught and 機動力のある another, and then between us we herded three or four more toward the 広大な／多数の／重要な gates.
Tars Tarkas 棒 ahead and, leaning 負かす／撃墜する to the latch, threw the 障壁s open, while I held the loose thoats from breaking 支援する to the herd. Then together we 棒 through into the avenue with our stolen 開始するs and, without waiting to の近くに the gates, hurried off toward the southern 境界 of the city.
Thus far our escape had been little short of marvellous, nor did our good fortune 砂漠 us, for we passed the outer purlieus of the dead city and （機の）カム to our （軍の）野営地，陣営 without 審理，公聴会 even the faintest sound of 追跡.
Here a low whistle, the prearranged signal, apprised the balance of our party that I was returning, and we were met by the three with every manifestation of enthusiastic rejoicing.
But little time was wasted in narration of our adventure. Tars Tarkas and Carthoris 交流d the dignified and formal greetings ありふれた upon Barsoom, but I could tell intuitively that the Thark loved my boy and that Carthoris 報いるd his affection.
Xodar and the green Jeddak were 正式に 現在のd to each other. Then Thuvia was 解除するd to the least fractious thoat, Xodar and Carthoris 機動力のある two others, and we 始める，決める out at a 早い pace toward the east. At the far extremity of the city we circled toward the north, and under the glorious rays of the two moons we sped noiselessly across the dead sea 底（に届く）, away from the Warhoons and the First Born, but to what new dangers and adventures we knew not.
* * *
Toward noon of the に引き続いて day we 停止（させる）d to 残り／休憩（する） our 開始するs and ourselves. The beasts we hobbled, that they might move slowly about cropping the ochre moss-like vegetation which 構成するs both food and drink for them on the march. Thuvia volunteered to remain on watch while the balance of the party slept for an hour.
It seemed to me that I had but の近くにd my 注目する，もくろむs when I felt her 手渡す upon my shoulder and heard her soft 発言する／表明する 警告 me of a new danger.
"Arise, O Prince," she whispered. "There be that behind us which has the 外見 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of pursuers."
The girl stood pointing in the direction from whence we had come, and as I arose and looked, I, too, thought that I could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a thin dark line on the far horizon. I awoke the others. Tars Tarkas, whose 巨大（な） stature towered high above the 残り／休憩（する） of us, could see the farthest.
"It is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of 機動力のある men," he said, "and they are traveling at high 速度(を上げる）."
There was no time to be lost. We sprang to our hobbled thoats, 解放する／自由なd them, and 機動力のある. Then we turned our 直面するs once more toward the north and took our flight again at the highest 速度(を上げる） of our slowest beast.
For the balance of the day and all the に引き続いて night we raced across that ochre wilderness with the pursuers at our 支援する ever 伸び（る）ing upon us. Slowly but surely they were 少なくなるing the distance between us. Just before dark they had been の近くに enough for us to plainly distinguish that they were green Martians, and all during the long night we distinctly heard the clanking of their accoutrements behind us.
* * *
As the sun rose on the second day of our flight it 公表する／暴露するd the 追求するing horde not a half-mile in our 後部. As they saw us a fiendish shout of 勝利 rose from their 階級s.
Several miles in 前進する lay a 範囲 of hills—the さらに先に shore of the dead sea we had been crossing. Could we but reach these hills our chances of escape would be 大いに 高めるd, but Thuvia's 開始する, although carrying the lightest 重荷（を負わせる）, already was showing 調印するs of exhaustion. I was riding beside her when suddenly her animal staggered and lurched against 地雷. I saw that he was going 負かす／撃墜する, but ere he fell I snatched the girl from his 支援する and swung her to a place upon my own thoat, behind me, where she clung with her 武器 about me.
This 二塁打 重荷（を負わせる） soon 証明するd too much for my already 重税をかけるd beast, and thus our 速度(を上げる） was terribly 減らすd, for the others would proceed no faster than the slowest of us could go. In that little party there was not one who would 砂漠 another; yet we were of different countries, different colors, different races, different 宗教s—and one of us was of a different world.
We were やめる の近くに to the hills, but the Warhoons were 伸び（る）ing so 速く that we had given up all hope of reaching them in time. Thuvia and I were in the 後部, for our beast was lagging more and more. Suddenly I felt the girl's warm lips 圧力（をかける） a kiss upon my shoulder. "For thy sake, O my Prince," she murmured. Then her 武器 slipped from about my waist and she was gone.
I turned and saw that she had deliberately slipped to the ground in the very path of the cruel demons who 追求するd us, thinking that by lightening the 重荷（を負わせる） of my 開始する it might thus be enabled to 耐える me to the safety of the hills. Poor child! She should have known John Carter better than that.
Turning my thoat, I 勧めるd him after her, hoping to reach her 味方する and 耐える her on again in our hopeless flight. Carthoris must have ちらりと見ることd behind him at about the same time and taken in the 状況／情勢, for by the time I had reached Thuvia's 味方する he was there also, and, springing from his 開始する, he threw her upon its 支援する and, turning the animal's 長，率いる toward the hills, gave the beast a sharp 割れ目 across the 残余 with the flat of his sword. Then he 試みる／企てるd to do the same with 地雷.
The 勇敢に立ち向かう boy's 行為／法令／行動する of chivalrous self-sacrifice filled me with pride, nor did I care that it had ひったくるd from us our last frail chance for escape. The Warhoons were now の近くに upon us. Tars Tarkas and Xodar had discovered our absence and were 非難する 速く to our support. Everything pointed toward a splendid ending of my second 旅行 to Barsoom. I hated to go out without having seen my divine Princess, and held her in my 武器 once again; but if it were not 令状 upon the 調書をとる／予約する of 運命／宿命 that such was to be, then would I take the most that was coming to me, and in these last few moments that were to be vouchsafed me before I passed over into that unguessed 未来 I could at least give such an account of myself in my chosen vocation as would leave the Warhoons of the South food for discourse for the next twenty 世代s.
As Carthoris was not 機動力のある, I slipped from the 支援する of my own 開始する and took my place at his 味方する to 会合，会う the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the howling devils 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する upon us. A moment later Tars Tarkas and Xodar 範囲d themselves on either 手渡す, turning their thoats loose that we might all be on an equal 地盤.
The Warhoons were perhaps a hundred yards from us when a loud 爆発 sounded from above and behind us, and almost at the same instant a 爆撃する burst in their 前進するing 階級s. At once all was 混乱. A hundred 軍人s 倒れるd to the ground. Riderless thoats 急落（する），激減（する）d hither and thither の中で the dead and dying. Dismounted 軍人s were trampled underfoot in the 殺到 which followed. All 外見 of order had left the 階級s of the green men, and as they looked far above our 長，率いるs to trace the origin of this 予期しない attack, disorder turned to 退却／保養地 and 退却／保養地 to a wild panic. In another moment they were racing as madly away from us as they had before been 非難する 負かす／撃墜する upon us.
We turned to look in the direction from whence the first 報告（する）／憶測 had come, and there we saw, just （疑いを）晴らすing the 最高の，を越すs of the nearer hills, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦艦 swinging majestically through the 空気／公表する. Her 屈服する gun spoke again even as we looked, and another 爆撃する burst の中で the 逃げるing Warhoons.
As she drew nearer I could not repress a wild cry of elation, for upon her 屈服するs I saw the 装置 of Helium.
AS Carthoris, Xodar, Tars Tarkas, and I stood gazing at the magnificent 大型船 which meant so much to all of us, we saw a second and then a third 最高の，を越す the 首脳会議 of the hills and glide gracefully after their sister.
Now a 得点する／非難する／２０ of one-man 空気／公表する scouts were 開始する，打ち上げるing from the upper decks of the nearer 大型船, and in a moment more were スピード違反 in long, swift dives to the ground about us.
In another instant we were surrounded by 武装した sailors, and an officer had stepped 今後 to 演説（する）／住所 us, when his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon Carthoris. With an exclamation of surprised 楽しみ he sprang 今後, and, placing his 手渡すs upon the boy's shoulder, called him by 指名する.
"Carthoris, my Prince," he cried, "Kaor! Kaor! Hor Vastus 迎える／歓迎するs the son of Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium, and of her husband, John Carter. Where have you been, O my Prince? All Helium has been 急落（する），激減（する）d in 悲しみ. Terrible have been the calamities that have befallen your 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandsire's mighty nation since the 致命的な day that saw you leave our 中央."
"Grieve not, my good Hor Vastus," cried Carthoris, "since I bring not 支援する myself alone to 元気づける my mother's heart and the hearts of my beloved people, but also one whom all Barsoom loved best—her greatest 軍人 and her savior—John Carter, Prince of Helium!"
Hor Vastus turned in the direction 示すd by Carthoris, and as his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon me he was like to have 崩壊（する）d from sheer surprise.
"John Carter!" he exclaimed, and then a sudden troubled look （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs. "My Prince," he started, "where hast thou—" and then he stopped, but I knew the question that his lips dared not でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. The loyal fellow would not be the one to 軍隊 from 地雷 a 自白 of the terrible truth that I had returned from the bosom of the Iss, the River of Mystery, 支援する from the shore of the Lost Sea of Korus, and the Valley Dor.
"Ah, my Prince," he continued, as though no thought had interrupted his 迎える／歓迎するing, "that you are 支援する is 十分な, and let Hor Vastus' sword have the high 栄誉（を受ける） of 存在 first at thy feet." With these words the noble fellow unbuckled his scabbard and flung his sword upon the ground before me.
Could you know the customs and the character of red Martians you would 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the depth of meaning that that simple 行為／法令／行動する 伝えるd to me and to all about us who 証言，証人／目撃するd it. The thing was 同等（の） to 説, "My sword, my 団体／死体, my life, my soul are yours to do with as you wish. Until death and after death I look to you alone for 当局 for my every 行為／法令／行動する. Be you 権利 or wrong, your word shall be my only truth. Whoso raises his 手渡す against you must answer to my sword."
It is the 誓い of fealty that men occasionally 支払う／賃金 to a Jeddak whose high character and chivalrous 行為／法令／行動するs have 奮起させるd the enthusiastic love of his 信奉者s. Never had I known this high 尊敬の印 paid to a lesser mortal. There was but one 返答 possible. I stooped and 解除するd the sword from the ground, raised the hilt to my lips, and then, stepping to Hor Vastus, I buckled the 武器 upon him with my own 手渡すs.
"Hor Vastus," I said, placing my 手渡す upon his shoulder, "you know best the promptings of your own heart. That I shall need your sword I have little 疑問, but 受託する from John Carter upon his sacred 栄誉（を受ける） the 保証／確信 that he will never call upon you to draw this sword other than in the 原因（となる） of truth, 司法（官）, and righteousness."
"That I knew, my Prince," he replied, "ere ever I threw my beloved blade at thy feet."
As we spoke other fliers （機の）カム and went between the ground and the 戦艦, and presently a larger boat was 開始する，打ち上げるd from above, one 有能な of carrying a dozen persons, perhaps, and dropped lightly 近づく us. As she touched, an officer sprang from her deck to the ground, and, 前進するing to Hor Vastus, saluted.
"Kantos Kan 願望（する）s that this party whom we have 救助（する）d be brought すぐに to the deck of the Xavarian," he said.
As we approached the little （手先の）技術 I looked about for the members of my party and for the first time noticed that Thuvia was not の中で them. 尋問 elicited the fact that 非，不，無 had seen her since Carthoris had sent her thoat galloping madly toward the hills, in the hope of carrying her out of 害（を与える）'s way.
すぐに Hor Vastus 派遣（する）d a dozen 空気／公表する scouts in as many directions to search for her. It could not be possible that she had gone far since we had last seen her. We others stepped to the deck of the （手先の）技術 that had been sent to fetch us, and a moment later were upon the Xavarian.
The first man to 迎える／歓迎する me was Kantos Kan himself. My old friend had won to the highest place in the 海軍 of Helium, but he was still to me the same 勇敢に立ち向かう comrade who had 株d with me the privations of a Warhoon dungeon, the terrible 残虐（行為）s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Games, and later the dangers of our search for Dejah Thoris within the 敵意を持った city of Zodanga.
Then I had been an unknown wanderer upon a strange 惑星, and he a simple padwar in the 海軍 of Helium. Today he 命令（する）d all Helium's 広大な／多数の／重要な terrors of the skies, and I was a Prince of the House of Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium.
He did not ask me where I had been. Like Hor Vastus, he too dreaded the truth and would not be the one to ひったくる a 声明 from me. That it must come some time he 井戸／弁護士席 knew, but until it （機の）カム he seemed 満足させるd to but know that I was with him once more. He 迎える／歓迎するd Carthoris and Tars Tarkas with the keenest delight, but he asked neither where he had been. He could scarcely keep his 手渡すs off the boy.
"You do not know, John Carter," he said to me, "how we of Helium love this son of yours. It is as though all the 広大な／多数の／重要な love we bore his noble father and his poor mother had been centred in him. When it became known that he was lost, ten million people wept."
"What mean you, Kantos Kan," I whispered, "by 'his poor mother'?" for the words had seemed to carry a 悪意のある meaning which I could not fathom.
He drew me to one 味方する.
"For a year," he said, "Ever since Carthoris disappeared, Dejah Thoris has grieved and 嘆く／悼むd for her lost boy. The blow of years ago, when you did not return from the atmosphere 工場／植物, was 少なくなるd to some extent by the 義務s of motherhood, for your son broke his white 爆撃する that very night."
"That she 苦しむd terribly then, all Helium knew, for did not all Helium 苦しむ with her the loss of her lord! But with the boy gone there was nothing left, and after 探検隊／遠征隊 upon 探検隊／遠征隊 returned with the same hopeless tale of no 手がかり（を与える） as to his どの辺に, our beloved Princess drooped lower and lower, until all who saw her felt that it could be but a 事柄 of days ere she went to join her loved ones within the 管区s of the Valley Dor.
"As a last 訴える手段／行楽地, Mors Kajak, her father, and Tardos Mors, her grandfather, took 命令（する） of two mighty 探検隊／遠征隊s, and a month ago sailed away to 調査する every インチ of ground in the northern 半球 of Barsoom. For two weeks no word has come 支援する from them, but 噂するs were rife that they had met with a terrible 災害 and that all were dead.
"About this time Zat Arras 新たにするd his importunities for her 手渡す in marriage. He has been for ever after her since you disappeared. She hated him and 恐れるd him, but with both her father and grandfather gone, Zat Arras was very powerful, for he is still Jed of Zodanga, to which position, you will remember, Tardos Mors 任命するd him after you had 辞退するd the 栄誉（を受ける）.
"He had a secret audience with her six days ago. What took place 非，不，無 knows, but the next day Dejah Thoris had disappeared, and with her had gone a dozen of her 世帯 guard and 団体／死体 servants, 含むing Sola the green woman—Tars Tarkas' daughter, you 解任する. No word left they of their 意向s, but it is always thus with those who go upon the voluntary 巡礼の旅 from which 非，不，無 returns. We cannot think aught than that Dejah Thoris has sought the icy bosom of Iss, and that her 充てるd servants have chosen to …を伴って her.
"Zat Arras was at Helium when she disappeared. He 命令（する）s this (n)艦隊／(a)素早い which has been searching for her since. No trace of her have we 設立する, and I 恐れる that it be a futile 追求（する），探索（する）."
While we talked, Hor Vastus' fliers were returning to the Xavarian. Not one, however, had discovered a trace of Thuvia. I was much depressed over the news of Dejah Thoris' 見えなくなる, and now there was 追加するd the その上の 重荷（を負わせる） of 逮捕 関心ing the 運命／宿命 of this girl whom I believed to be the daughter of some proud Barsoomian house, and it had been my 意向 to make every 成果／努力 to return her to her people.
I was about to ask Kantos Kan to 起訴する a その上の search for her when a flier from the 旗艦 of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い arrived at the Xavarian with an officer 耐えるing a message to Kantos Kan from Arras.
My friend read the 派遣（する） and then turned to me.
"Zat Arras 命令（する）s me to bring our '囚人s' before him. There is naught else to do. He is 最高の in Helium, yet it would be far more in keeping with chivalry and good taste were he to come hither and 迎える／歓迎する the savior of Barsoom with the 栄誉（を受ける）s that are his 予定."
"You know 十分な 井戸／弁護士席, my friend," I said, smiling, "that Zat Arras has good 原因（となる） to hate me. Nothing would please him better than to humiliate me and then to kill me. Now that he has so excellent an excuse, let us go and see if he has the courage to take advantage of it."
召喚するing Carthoris, Tars Tarkas, and Xodar, we entered the small flier with Kantos Kan and Zat Arras' officer, and in a moment were stepping to the deck of Zat Arras' 旗艦.
As we approached the Jed of Zodanga no 調印する of 迎える／歓迎するing or 承認 crossed his 直面する; not even to Carthoris did he vouchsafe a friendly word. His 態度 was 冷淡な, haughty, and uncompromising.
"Kaor, Zat Arras," I said in 迎える／歓迎するing, but he did not 答える／応じる.
"Why were these 囚人s not 武装解除するd?" he asked to Kantos Kan.
"They are not 囚人s, Zat Arras," replied the officer. "Two of them are of Helium's noblest family. Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, is Tardos Mors' best beloved 同盟（する）. The other is a friend and companion of the Prince of Helium—that is enough for me to know."
"It is not enough for me, however," retorted Zat Arras. "More must I hear from those who have taken the 巡礼の旅 than their 指名するs. Where have you been, John Carter?"
"I have just come from the Valley Dor and the Land of the First Born, Zat Arras," I replied.
"Ah!" he exclaimed in evident 楽しみ, "you do not 否定する it, then? You have returned from the bosom of Iss?"
"I have come 支援する from a land of 誤った hope, from a valley of 拷問 and death; with my companions I have escaped from the hideous clutches of lying fiends. I have come 支援する to the Barsoom that I saved from a painless death to again save her, but this time from death in its most frightful form."
"中止する, blasphemer!" cried Zat Arras. "Hope not to save thy 臆病な／卑劣な carcass by inventing horrid lies to—" But he got no その上の. One does not call John Carter "coward" and "liar" thus lightly, and Zat Arras should have known it. Before a 手渡す could be raised to stop me, I was at his 味方する and one 手渡す しっかり掴むd his throat.
"Come I from heaven or hell, Zat Arras, you will find me still the same John Carter that I have always been; nor did ever man call me such 指名するs and live—without わびるing." And with that I 開始するd to bend him 支援する across my 膝 and 強化する my 支配する upon his throat.
"掴む him!" cried Zat Arras, and a dozen officers sprang 今後 to 補助装置 him.
Kantos Kan （機の）カム の近くに and whispered to me.
"Desist, I beg of you. It will but 伴う／関わる us all, for I cannot see these men lay 手渡すs upon you without 補佐官ing you. My officers and men will join me and we shall have a 反乱（を起こす） then that may lead to the 革命. For the sake of Tardos Mors and Helium, desist."
At his words I 解放（する）d Zat Arras and, turning my 支援する upon him, walked toward the ship's rail.
"Come, Kantos Kan," I said, "the Prince of Helium would return to the Xavarian."
非，不，無 干渉するd. Zat Arras stood white and trembling まっただ中に his officers. Some there were who looked upon him with 軽蔑（する） and drew toward me, while one, a man long in the service and 信用／信任 of Tardos Mors, spoke to me in a low トン as I passed him.
"You may count my metal の中で your fighting-men, John Carter," he said.
I thanked him and passed on. In silence we 乗る，着手するd, and すぐに after stepped once more upon the deck of the Xavarian. Fifteen minutes later we received orders from the 旗艦 to proceed toward Helium.
Our 旅行 thither was uneventful. Carthoris and I were wrapped in the gloomiest of thoughts. Kantos Kan was sombre in contemplation of the その上の calamity that might 落ちる upon Helium should Zat Arras 試みる／企てる to follow the age-old precedent that allotted a terrible death to 逃亡者／はかないものs from the Valley Dor. Tars Tarkas grieved for the loss of his daughter. Xodar alone was care-解放する／自由な—a 逃亡者／はかないもの and 無法者, he could be no worse off in Helium than どこかよそで.
"Let us hope that we may at least go out with good red 血 upon our blades," he said. It was a simple wish and one most likely to be gratified.
の中で the officers of the Xavarian I thought I could discern 分割 into 派閥s ere we had reached Helium. There were those who gathered about Carthoris and myself whenever the 適切な時期 現在のd, while about an equal number held aloof from us. They 申し込む／申し出d us only the most courteous 治療, but were evidently bound by their superstitious belief in the doctrine of Dor and Iss and Korus. I could not 非難する them, for I knew how strong a 持つ／拘留する a creed, however ridiculous it may be, may 伸び（る） upon an さもなければ intelligent people.
By returning from Dor we had committed a sacrilege; by recounting our adventures there, and 明言する／公表するing the facts as they 存在するd we had 乱暴／暴力を加えるd the 宗教 of their fathers. We were blasphemers—lying 異端者s. Even those who still clung to us from personal love and 忠義 I think did so in the 直面する of the fact that at heart they questioned our veracity—it is very hard to 受託する a new 宗教 for an old, no 事柄 how alluring the 約束s of the new may be; but to 拒絶する the old as a tissue of falsehoods without 存在 申し込む／申し出d anything in its stead is indeed a most difficult thing to ask of any people.
Kantos Kan would not talk of our experiences の中で the therns and the First Born.
"It is enough," he said, "that I 危険にさらす my life here and hereafter by countenancing you at all—do not ask me to 追加する still その上の to my sins by listening to what I have always been taught was the rankest heresy."
I knew that sooner or later the time must come when our friends and enemies would be 軍隊d to 宣言する themselves 率直に. When we reached Helium there must be an accounting, and if Tardos Mors had not returned I 恐れるd that the 敵意 of Zat Arras might 重さを計る ひどく against us, for he 代表するd the 政府 of Helium. To take 味方するs against him were 同等（の） to 背信. The 大多数 of the 軍隊／機動隊s would doubtless follow the lead of their officers, and I knew that many of the highest and most powerful men of both land and 空気／公表する 軍隊s would cleave to John Carter in the 直面する of god, man, or devil.
On the other 手渡す, the 大多数 of the populace unquestionably would 需要・要求する that we 支払う／賃金 the 刑罰，罰則 of our sacrilege. The 見通し seemed dark from whatever angle I 見解（をとる）d it, but my mind was so torn with anguish at the thought of Dejah Thoris that I realize now that I gave the terrible question of Helium's 苦境 but scant attention at that time.
There was always before me, day and night, a horrible nightmare of the frightful scenes through which I knew my Princess might even then be passing—the horrid 工場／植物 men—the ferocious white apes. At times I would cover my 直面する with my 手渡すs in a vain 成果／努力 to shut out the fearful thing from my mind.
* * *
It was in the forenoon that we arrived above the mile-high scarlet tower which 示すs greater Helium from her twin city. As we descended in 広大な／多数の／重要な circles toward the 海軍 ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs a mighty multitude could be seen 殺到するing in the streets beneath. Helium had been 通知するd by 無線で通信する-aerogram of our approach.
From the deck of the Xavarian we four, Carthoris, Tars Tarkas, Xodar, and I, were transferred to a lesser flier to be 輸送（する）d to ４半期/4分の1s within the 寺 of Reward. It is here that Martian 司法（官） is meted to benefactor and malefactor. Here the hero is decorated. Here the felon is 非難するd. We were taken into the 寺 from the 上陸 行う／開催する／段階 upon the roof, so that we did not pass の中で the people at all, as is customary. Always before I had seen 囚人s of 公式文書，認める, or returned wanderers of eminence, paraded from the Gate of Jeddaks to the 寺 of Reward up the 幅の広い Avenue of Ancestors through dense （人が）群がるs of jeering or 元気づける 国民s.
I knew that Zat Arras dared not 信用 the people 近づく to us, for he 恐れるd that their love for Carthoris and myself might break into a demonstration which would wipe out their superstitious horror of the 罪，犯罪 we were to be 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with. What his 計画（する）s were I could only guess, but that they were 悪意のある was 証拠d by the fact that only his most 信用d servitors …を伴ってd us upon the flier to the 寺 of Reward.
We were 宿泊するd in a room upon the south 味方する of the 寺, overlooking the Avenue of Ancestors 負かす／撃墜する which we could see the 十分な length to the Gate of Jeddaks, five miles away. The people in the 寺 plaza and in the streets for a distance of a 十分な mile were standing as の近くに packed as it was possible for them to get. They were very 整然とした—there were neither scoffs nor plaudits, and when they saw us at the window above them there were many who buried their 直面するs in their 武器 and wept.
* * *
Late in the afternoon a messenger arrived from Zat Arras to 知らせる us that we would be tried by an impartial 団体／死体 of nobles in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall of the 寺 at the 1st zode* on the に引き続いて day, or about 8:40 A.M. Earth time.
*Wherever Captain Carter has used Martian 測定s of time, distance, 負わせる, and the like I have translated them into as nearly their 同等（の） in earthly values as is possible. His 公式文書，認めるs 含む／封じ込める many Martian （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 容積／容量 of 科学の data, but since the International Astronomic Society is at 現在の engaged in 分類するing, 調査／捜査するing, and 立証するing this 広大な 基金 of remarkable and 価値のある （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, I have felt that it will 追加する nothing to the 利益／興味 of Captain Carter's story or to the sum total of human knowledge to 持続する a strict 固守 to the 初めの manuscript in these 事柄s, while it might readily 混乱させる the reader and detract from the 利益／興味 of the history. For those who may be 利益／興味d, however, I will explain that the Martian day is a trifle over 24 hours 37 minutes duration (Earth time). This the Martians divide into ten equal parts, 開始するing the day at about 6 A.M. Earth time. The zodes are divided into fifty shorter periods, each of which in turn is composed of 200 簡潔な／要約する periods of time, about 同等（の） to the earthly second. The Barsoomian （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of Time as here given is but a part of the 十分な （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する appearing in Captain Carter's 公式文書，認めるs.
| 200 tals | 1 xat |
| 50 xats | 1 zode |
| 10 zodes | 1 革命 of 火星 upon its axis |
A FEW moments before the 任命するd time on the に引き続いて morning a strong guard of Zat Arras' officers appeared at our ４半期/4分の1s to 行為／行う us to the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall of the 寺.
In twos we entered the 議会 and marched 負かす／撃墜する the 幅の広い Aisle of Hope, as it is called, to the 壇・綱領・公約 in the centre of the hall. Before and behind us marched 武装した guards, while three solid 階級s of Zodangan soldiery lined either 味方する of the aisle from the 入り口 to the rostrum.
As we reached the raised enclosure I saw our 裁判官s. As is the custom upon Barsoom there were thirty-one, 恐らく selected by lot from men of the noble class, for nobles were on 裁判，公判. But to my amazement I saw no 選び出す／独身 friendly 直面する の中で them. 事実上 all were Zodangans, and it was I to whom Zodanga 借りがあるd her 敗北・負かす at the 手渡すs of the green hordes and her その後の vassalage to Helium. There could be little 司法（官） here for John Carter, or his son, or for the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark who had 命令（する）d the savage tribesmen who overran Zodanga's 幅の広い avenues, 略奪するing, 燃やすing, and 殺人ing.
About us the 広大な circular coliseum was packed to its 十分な capacity. All classes were 代表するd—all ages, and both sexes. As we entered the hall the hum of subdued conversation 中止するd until as we 停止（させる）d upon the 壇・綱領・公約, or 王位 of Righteousness, the silence of death enveloped the ten thousand 観客s.
The 裁判官s were seated in a 広大な／多数の／重要な circle about the periphery of the circular 壇・綱領・公約. We were 割り当てるd seats with our 支援するs toward a small 壇・綱領・公約 in the exact centre of the larger one. This placed us 直面するing the 裁判官s and the audience. Upon the smaller 壇・綱領・公約 each would take his place while his 事例／患者 was 存在 heard.
Zat Arras himself sat in the golden 議長，司会を務める of the 統括するing 治安判事. As we were seated and our guards retired to the foot of the stairway 主要な to the 壇・綱領・公約, he arose and called my 指名する.
"John Carter," he cried, "take your place upon the Pedestal of Truth to be 裁判官d impartially によれば your 行為／法令／行動するs and here to know the reward you have earned その為に." Then turning to and fro toward the audience he narrated the 行為／法令／行動するs upon the value of which my reward was to be 決定するd.
"Know you, O 裁判官s and people of Helium," he said, "that John Carter, one time Prince of Helium, has returned by his own 声明 from the Valley Dor and even from the 寺 of Issus itself. That, in the presence of many men of Helium he has blasphemed against the Sacred Iss, and against the Valley Dor, and the Lost Sea of Korus, and the 宗教上の Therns themselves, and even against Issus, Goddess of Death, and of Life Eternal. And know you その上の by 証言，証人／目撃する of thine own 注目する，もくろむs that see him here now upon the Pedestal of Truth that he has indeed returned from these sacred 管区s in the 直面する of our 古代の customs, and in 違反 of the sanctity of our 古代の 宗教.
"He who be once dead may not live again. He who 試みる／企てるs it must be made dead for ever. 裁判官s, your 義務 lies plain before you—here can be no 証言 in contravention of truth. What reward shall be meted to John Carter in 一致 with the 行為／法令／行動するs he has committed?"
"Death!" shouted one of the 裁判官s.
And then a man sprang to his feet in the audience, and raising his 手渡す on high, cried: "司法（官）! 司法（官）! 司法（官）!" It was Kantos Kan, and as all 注目する，もくろむs turned toward him he leaped past the Zodangan soldiery and sprang upon the 壇・綱領・公約.
"What manner of 司法（官） be this?" he cried to Zat Arras. "The 被告 has not been heard, nor has he had an 適切な時期 to call others in his に代わって. In the 指名する of the people of Helium I 需要・要求する fair and impartial 治療 for the Prince of Helium."
A 広大な／多数の／重要な cry arose from the audience then: "司法（官）! 司法（官）! 司法（官）!" and Zat Arras dared not 否定する them.
"Speak, then," he snarled, turning to me; "but blaspheme not against the things that are sacred upon Barsoom."
"Men of Helium," I cried, turning to the 観客s, and speaking over the 長，率いるs of my 裁判官s, "how can John Carter 推定する／予想する 司法（官） from the men of Zodanga? He cannot nor does he ask it. It is to the men of Helium that he 明言する／公表するs his 事例／患者; nor does he 控訴，上告 for mercy to any. It is not in his own 原因（となる） that he speaks now—it is in thine. In the 原因（となる） of your wives and daughters, and of wives and daughters yet unborn. It is to save them from the unthinkably atrocious 侮辱／冷遇s that I have seen heaped upon the fair women of Barsoom in the place men call the 寺 of Issus. It is to save them from the sucking embrace of the 工場／植物 men, from the fangs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な white apes of Dor, from the cruel lust of the 宗教上の Therns, from all that the 冷淡な, dead Iss carries them to from homes of love and life and happiness.
"Sits there no man here who does not know the history of John Carter. How he （機の）カム の中で you from another world and rose from a 囚人 の中で the green men, through 拷問 and 迫害, to a place high の中で the highest of Barsoom. Nor ever did you know John Carter to 嘘（をつく） in his own に代わって, or to say aught that might 害（を与える） the people of Barsoom, or to speak lightly of the strange 宗教 which he 尊敬（する）・点d without understanding.
"There be no man here, or どこかよそで upon Barsoom today who does not 借りがある his life 直接／まっすぐに to a 選び出す／独身 行為／法令／行動する of 地雷, in which I sacrificed myself and the happiness of my Princess that you might live. And so, men of Helium, I think that I have the 権利 to 需要・要求する that I be heard, that I be believed, and that you let me serve you and save you from the 誤った hereafter of Dor and Issus as I saved you from the real death that other day.
"It is to you of Helium that I speak now. When I am done let the men of Zodanga have their will with me. Zat Arras has taken my sword from me, so the men of Zodanga no longer 恐れる me. Will you listen?"
"Speak, John Carter, Prince of Helium," cried a 広大な／多数の／重要な noble from the audience, and the multitude echoed his 許可, until the building 激しく揺するd with the noise of their demonstration.
Zat Arras knew better than to 干渉する with such a 感情 as was 表明するd that day in the 寺 of Reward, and so for two hours I talked with the people of Helium.
But when I had finished, Zat Arras arose and, turning to the 裁判官s, said in a low トン: "My nobles, you have heard John Carter's 嘆願; every 適切な時期 has been given him to 証明する his innocence if he be not 有罪の; but instead he has but 利用するd the time in その上の blasphemy. What, gentlemen, is your 判決?"
"Death to the blasphemer!" cried one, springing to his feet, and in an instant the entire thirty-one 裁判官s were on their feet with upraised swords in 記念品 of the unanimity of their 判決.
If the people did not hear Zat Arras' 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, they certainly did hear the 判決 of the 法廷. A sullen murmur rose louder and louder about the packed coliseum, and then Kantos Kan, who had not left the 壇・綱領・公約 since first he had taken his place 近づく me, raised his 手渡す for silence. When he could be heard he spoke to the people in a 冷静な／正味の and level 発言する／表明する.
"You have heard the 運命／宿命 that the men of Zodanga would mete to Helium's noblest hero. It may be the 義務 of the men of Helium to 受託する the 判決 as final. Let each man 行為／法令／行動する によれば his own heart. Here is the answer of Kantos Kan, 長，率いる of the 海軍 of Helium, to Zat Arras and his 裁判官s," and with that he unbuckled his scabbard and threw his sword at my feet.
In an instant 兵士s and 国民s, officers and nobles were （人が）群がるing past the 兵士s of Zodanga and 軍隊ing their way to the 王位 of Righteousness. A hundred men 殺到するd upon the 壇・綱領・公約, and a hundred blades 動揺させるd and clanked to the 床に打ち倒す at my feet. Zat Arras and his officers were furious, but they were helpless. One by one I raised the swords to my lips and buckled them again upon their owners.
"Come," said Kantos Kan, "we will 護衛する John Carter and his party to his own palace," and they formed about us and started toward the stairs 主要な to the Aisle of Hope.
"Stop!" cried Zat Arras. "兵士s of Helium, let no 囚人 leave the 王位 of Righteousness."
The soldiery from Zodanga were the only 組織するd 団体／死体 of Heliumetic 軍隊／機動隊s within the 寺, so Zat Arras was 確信して that his orders would be obeyed, but I do not think that he looked for the 対立 that was raised the moment the 兵士s 前進するd toward the 王位.
From every ４半期/4分の1 of the coliseum swords flashed and men 急ぐd threateningly upon the Zodangans. Some one raised a cry: "Tardos Mors is dead—a thousand years to John Carter, Jeddak of Helium." As I heard that and saw the ugly 態度 of the men of Helium toward the 兵士s of Zat Arras, I knew that only a 奇蹟 could 回避する a 衝突／不一致 that would end in civil war.
"持つ／拘留する!" I cried, leaping to the Pedestal of Truth once more. "Let no man move till I am done. A 選び出す／独身 sword thrust here today may 急落（する），激減（する） Helium into a bitter and 血まみれの war the results of which 非，不，無 can 予知する. It will turn brother against brother and father against son. No man's life is 価値（がある） that sacrifice. Rather would I 服従させる／提出する to the biased judgment of Zat Arras than be the 原因（となる） of civil 争い in Helium.
"Let us each give in a point to the other, and let this entire 事柄 残り／休憩（する） until Tardos Mors returns, or Mors Kajak, his son. If neither be 支援する at the end of a year a second 裁判，公判 may be held—the thing has a precedent." And then turning to Zat Arras, I said in a low 発言する／表明する: "Unless you be a bigger fool than I take you to be, you will しっかり掴む the chance I am 申し込む／申し出ing you ere it is too late. Once that multitude of swords below is drawn against your soldiery no man upon Barsoom—not even Tardos Mors himself—can 回避する the consequences. What say you? Speak quickly."
The Jed of Zodangan Helium raised his 発言する／表明する to the angry sea beneath us.
"Stay your 手渡すs, men of Helium," he shouted, his 発言する／表明する trembling with 激怒（する）. "The 宣告，判決 of the 法廷，裁判所 is passed, but the day of 天罰 has not been 始める，決める. I, Zat Arras, Jed of Zodanga, 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing the 王室の 関係s of the 囚人 and his past services to Helium and Barsoom, 認める a 一時的休止，執行延期 of one year, or until the return of Mors Kajak, or Tardos Mors to Helium. 分散させる 静かに to your houses. Go."
No one moved. Instead, they stood in 緊張した silence with their 注目する，もくろむs fastened upon me, as though waiting for a signal to attack.
"（疑いを）晴らす the 寺," 命令（する）d Zat Arras, in a low トン to one of his officers.
恐れるing the result of an 試みる／企てる to carry out this order by 軍隊, I stepped to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 壇・綱領・公約 and, pointing toward the main 入り口, 企て，努力，提案 them pass out. As one man they turned at my request and とじ込み／提出するd, silent and 脅すing, past the 兵士s of Zat Arras, Jed of Zodanga, who stood scowling in impotent 激怒（する）.
Kantos Kan with the others who had sworn 忠誠 to me still stood upon the 王位 of Righteousness with me.
"Come," said Kantos Kan to me, "we will 護衛する you to your palace, my Prince. Come, Carthoris and Xodar. Come, Tars Tarkas." And with a haughty sneer for Zat Arras upon his handsome lips, he turned and strode to the 王位 steps and up the Aisle of Hope. We four and the hundred loyal ones followed behind him, nor was a 手渡す raised to stay us, though glowering 注目する，もくろむs followed our triumphal march through the 寺.
In the avenues we 設立する a 圧力（をかける） of people, but they opened a pathway for us, and many were the swords that were flung at my feet as I passed through the city of Helium toward my palace upon the 郊外s. Here my old slaves fell upon their 膝s and kissed my 手渡すs as I 迎える／歓迎するd them. They cared not where I had been. It was enough that I had returned to them.
"Ah, master," cried one, "if our divine Princess were but here this would be a day indeed."
涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to my 注目する，もくろむs, so that I was 軍隊d to turn away that I might hide my emotions. Carthoris wept 率直に as the slaves 圧力（をかける）d about him with 表現s of affection, and words of 悲しみ for our ありふれた loss. It was now that Tars Tarkas for the first time learned that his daughter, Sola, had …を伴ってd Dejah Thoris upon the last long 巡礼の旅. I had not had the heart to tell him what Kantos Kan had told me. With the stoicism of the green Martian he showed no 調印する of 苦しむing, yet I knew that his grief was as poignant as my own. In 示すd contrast to his 肉親，親類d, he had in 井戸／弁護士席-developed form the kindlier human 特徴 of love, friendship, and charity.
It was a sad and sombre party that sat at the feast of welcome in the 広大な／多数の／重要な dining hall of the palace of the Prince of Helium that day. We were over a hundred strong, not counting the members of my little 法廷，裁判所, for Dejah Thoris and I had 持続するd a 世帯 一貫した with our 王室の 階級.
The board, によれば red Martian custom, was triangular, for there were three in our family. Carthoris and I 統括するd in the centre of our 味方するs of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—中途の of the third 味方する Dejah Thoris' high-支援するd, carven 議長，司会を務める stood 空いている except for her gorgeous wedding trappings and jewels which were draped upon it. Behind stood a slave as in the days when his mistress had 占領するd her place at the board, ready to do her bidding. It was the way upon Barsoom, so I 耐えるd the anguish of it, though it wrung my heart to see that silent 議長，司会を務める where should have been my laughing and vivacious Princess keeping the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall （犯罪の）一味ing with her merry gaiety.
At my 権利 sat Kantos Kan, while to the 権利 of Dejah Thoris' empty place Tars Tarkas sat in a 抱擁する 議長，司会を務める before a raised section of the board which years ago I had had 建設するd to 会合，会う the 必要物／必要条件s of his mighty 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. The place of 栄誉（を受ける） at a Martian hoard is always at the hostess's 権利, and this place was ever reserved by Dejah Thoris for the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark upon the occasions that he was in Helium.
Hor Vastus sat in the seat of 栄誉（を受ける） upon Carthoris' 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. There was little general conversation. It was a 静かな and saddened party. The loss of Dejah Thoris was still fresh in the minds of all, and to this was 追加するd 恐れる for the safety of Tardos Mors and Mors Kajak, 同様に as 疑問 and 不確定 as to the 運命／宿命 of Helium, should it 証明する true that she was 永久的に 奪うd of her 広大な／多数の／重要な Jeddak.
Suddenly our attention was attracted by the sound of distant shouting, as of many people raising their 発言する／表明するs at once, but whether in 怒り／怒る or rejoicing, we could not tell. Nearer and nearer （機の）カム the tumult. A slave 急ぐd into the dining hall to cry that a 広大な／多数の／重要な concourse of people was 群れているing through the palace gates. A second burst upon the heels of the first alternately laughing and shrieking as a madman.
"Dejah Thoris is 設立する!" he cried. "A messenger from Dejah Thoris!"
I waited to hear no more. The 広大な／多数の／重要な windows of the dining hall overlooked the avenue 主要な to the main gates—they were upon the opposite 味方する of the hall from me with the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 介入するing. I did not waste time in circling the 広大な／多数の／重要な board—with a 選び出す／独身 leap I （疑いを）晴らすd （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and diners and sprang upon the balcony beyond. Thirty feet below lay the scarlet sward of the lawn and beyond were many people （人が）群がるing about a 広大な／多数の／重要な thoat which bore a rider 長，率いるd toward the palace. I 丸天井d to the ground below and ran 速く toward the 前進するing party.
As I （機の）カム 近づく to them I saw that the 人物／姿／数字 on the thoat was Sola.
"Where is the Princess of Helium?" I cried.
The green girl slid from her mighty 開始する and ran toward me.
"O my Prince! My Prince!" she cried. "She is gone for ever. Even now she may be a 捕虜 upon the lesser moon. The 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s of Barsoom have stolen her."
ONCE within the palace, I drew Sola to the dining hall, and, when she had 迎える／歓迎するd her father after the formal manner of the green men, she told the story of the 巡礼の旅 and 逮捕（する） of Dejah Thoris.
"Seven days ago, after her audience with Zat Arras, Dejah Thoris 試みる／企てるd to slip from the palace in the dead of night. Although I had not heard the 結果 of her interview with Zat Arras I knew that something had occurred then to 原因（となる） her the keenest mental agony, and when I discovered her creeping from the palace I did not need to be told her 目的地.
"あわてて 誘発するing a dozen of her most faithful guards, I explained my 恐れるs to them, and as one they enlisted with me to follow our beloved Princess in her wanderings, even to the Sacred Iss and the Valley Dor. We （機の）カム upon her but a short distance from the palace. With her was faithful Woola the hound, but 非，不，無 other. When we overtook her she feigned 怒り／怒る, and ordered us 支援する to the palace, but for once we disobeyed her, and when she 設立する that we would not let her go upon the last long 巡礼の旅 alone, she wept and embraced us, and together we went out into the night toward the south.
"The に引き続いて day we （機の）カム upon a herd of small thoats, and thereafter we were 機動力のある and made good time. We traveled very 急速な／放蕩な and very far 予定 south until the morning of the fifth day we sighted a 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 戦艦s sailing north. They saw us before we could 捜し出す 避難所, and soon we were surrounded by a horde of 黒人／ボイコット men. The Princess's guard fought nobly to the end, but they were soon 打ち勝つ and 殺害された. Only Dejah Thoris and I were spared.
"When she realized that she was in the clutches of the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s, she 試みる／企てるd to take her own life, but one of the 黒人／ボイコットs tore her dagger from her, and then they bound us both so that we could not use our 手渡すs.
"The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い continued north after 逮捕（する）ing us. There were about twenty large 戦艦s in all, besides a number of small swift 巡洋艦s. That evening one of the smaller 巡洋艦s that had been far in 前進する of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い returned with a 囚人—a young red woman whom they had 選ぶd up in a 範囲 of hills under the very noses, they said, of a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of three red Martian 戦艦s.
"From 捨てるs of conversation which we overheard it was evident that the 黒人／ボイコット 著作権侵害者s were searching for a party of 逃亡者／はかないものs that had escaped them several days 事前の. That they considered the 逮捕（する） of the young woman important was evident from the long and earnest interview the 指揮官 of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い held with her when she was brought to him. Later she was bound and placed in the compartment with Dejah Thoris and myself.
"The new 捕虜 was a very beautiful girl. She told Dejah Thoris that many years ago she had taken the voluntary 巡礼の旅 from the 法廷，裁判所 of her father, the Jeddak of Ptarth. She was Thuvia, the Princess of Ptarth. And then she asked Dejah Thoris who she might be, and when she heard she fell upon her 膝s and kissed Dejah Thoris' fettered 手渡すs, and told her that that very morning she had been with John Carter, Prince of Helium, and Carthoris, her son.
"Dejah Thoris could not believe her at first, but finally when the girl had narrated all the strange adventures that had befallen her since she had met John Carter, and told her of the things John Carter, and Carthoris, and Xodar had narrated of their adventures in the Land of the First Born, Dejah Thoris knew that it could be 非，不，無 other than the Prince of Helium; 'For who,' she said, 'upon all Barsoom other than John Carter could have done the 行為s you tell of.' And when Thuvia told Dejah Thoris of her love for John Carter, and his 忠義 and devotion to the Princess of his choice, Dejah Thoris broke 負かす／撃墜する and wept—悪口を言う／悪態ing Zat Arras and the cruel 運命／宿命 that had driven her from Helium but a few 簡潔な／要約する days before the return of her beloved lord.
"'I do not 非難する you for loving him, Thuvia,' she said; 'and that your affection for him is pure and sincere I can 井戸／弁護士席 believe from the candor of your avowal of it to me.'
"The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い continued north nearly to Helium, but last night they evidently realized that John Carter had indeed escaped them and so they turned toward the south once more. すぐに thereafter a guard entered our compartment and dragged me to the deck.
"'There is no place in the Land of the First Born for a green one,' he said, and with that he gave me a terrific 押す that carried me 倒れるing from the deck of the 戦艦. Evidently this seemed to him the easiest way of ridding the 大型船 of my presence and 殺人，大当り me at the same time.
"But a 肉親，親類d 運命／宿命 介入するd, and by a 奇蹟 I escaped with but slight bruises. The ship was moving slowly at the time, and as I 肺d overboard into the 不明瞭 beneath I shuddered at the awful 急落（する），激減（する） I thought を待つd me, for all day the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had sailed thousands of feet above the ground; but to my utter surprise I struck upon a soft 集まり of vegetation not twenty feet from the deck of the ship. In fact, the keel of the 大型船 must have been grazing the surface of the ground at the time.
"I lay all night where I had fallen and the next morning brought an explanation of the fortunate coincidence that had saved me from a terrible death. As the sun rose I saw a 広大な panorama of sea 底（に届く） and distant hills lying far below me. I was upon the highest 頂点（に達する） of a lofty 範囲. The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い in the 不明瞭 of the 先行する night had barely grazed the crest of the hills, and in the 簡潔な／要約する （期間が）わたる that they hovered の近くに to the surface the 黒人／ボイコット guard had pitched me, as he supposed, to my death.
"A few miles west of me was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 水路. When I reached it I 設立する to my delight that it belonged to Helium. Here a thoat was procured for me—the 残り／休憩（する） you know."
For many minutes 非，不，無 spoke. Dejah Thoris in the clutches of the First Born! I shuddered at the thought, but of a sudden the old 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of unconquerable self-信用／信任 殺到するd through me. I sprang to my feet, and with 支援する-thrown shoulders and upraised sword took a solemn 公約する to reach, 救助（する）, and 復讐 my Princess.
A hundred swords leaped from a hundred scabbards, and a hundred fighting-men sprang to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-最高の，を越す and 誓約（する）d me their lives and fortunes to the 探検隊／遠征隊. Already my 計画（する）s were 明確に表すd. I thanked each loyal friend, and leaving Carthoris to entertain them, withdrew to my own audience 議会 with Kantos Kan, Tars Tarkas, Xodar, and Hor Vastus.
Here we discussed the 詳細（に述べる）s of our 探検隊／遠征隊 until long after dark. Xodar was 肯定的な that Issus would choose both Dejah Thoris and Thuvia to serve her for a year.
"For that length of time at least they will be comparatively 安全な," he said, "and we will at least know where to look for them."
In the 事柄 of equipping a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い to enter Omean the 詳細（に述べる）s were left to Kantos Kan and Xodar. The former agreed to take such 大型船s as we 要求するd into ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる as 速く as possible, where Xodar would direct their 器具／備品 with water プロペラs.
For many years the 黒人／ボイコット had been in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the refitting of 逮捕（する）d 戦艦s that they might navigate Omean, and so was familiar with the construction of the プロペラs, 住宅s, and the auxiliary gearing 要求するd.
It was 概算の that it would 要求する six months to 完全にする our 準備s in 見解（をとる） of the fact that the 最大の secrecy must be 持続するd to keep the 事業／計画（する） from the ears of Zat Arras. Kantos Kan was 確信して now that the man's ambitions were fully 誘発するd and that nothing short of the 肩書を与える of Jeddak of Helium would 満足させる him.
"I 疑問," he said, "if he would even welcome Dejah Thoris' return, for it would mean another nearer the 王位 than he. With you and Carthoris out of the way there would be little to 妨げる him from assuming the 肩書を与える of Jeddak, and you may 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd that so long as he is 最高の here there is no safety for either of you."
"There is a way," cried Hor Vastus, "to 妨害する him effectually and for ever."
"What?" I asked.
He smiled.
"I shall whisper it here, but some day I shall stand upon the ドーム of the 寺 of Reward and shout it to 元気づける multitudes below."
"What do you mean?" asked Kantos Kan.
"John Carter, Jeddak of Helium," said Hor Vastus in a low 発言する／表明する.
The 注目する，もくろむs of my companions lighted, and grim smiles of 楽しみ and 予期 overspread their 直面するs, as each 注目する，もくろむ turned toward me questioningly. But I shook my 長，率いる.
"No, my friends," I said, smiling, "I thank you, but it cannot be. Not yet, at least. When we know that Tardos Mors and Mors Kajak are gone to return no more; if I be here, then I shall join you all to see that the people of Helium are permitted to choose 公正に／かなり their next Jeddak. Whom they choose may count upon the 忠義 of my sword, nor shall I 捜し出す the 栄誉（を受ける） for myself. Until then Tardos Mors is Jeddak of Helium, and Zat Arras is his 代表者／国会議員."
"As you will, John Carter," said Hor Vastus, "but—What was that?" he whispered, pointing toward the window overlooking the gardens.
The words were 不十分な out of his mouth ere he had sprung to the balcony without.
"There he goes!" he cried excitedly. "The guards! Below there! The guards!"
We were の近くに behind him, and all saw the 人物／姿／数字 of a man run quickly across a little piece of sward and disappear in the shrubbery beyond.
"He was on the balcony when I first saw him," cried Hor Vastus. "Quick! Let us follow him!"
Together we ran to the gardens, but even though we scoured the grounds with the entire guard for hours, no trace could we find of the night marauder.
"What do you make of it, Kantos Kan?" asked Tars Tarkas.
"A 秘かに調査する sent by Zat Arras," he replied. "It was ever his way."
"He will have something 利益／興味ing to 報告（する）／憶測 to his master then," laughed Hor Vastus.
"I hope he heard only our 言及／関連s to a new Jeddak," I said. "If he overheard our 計画（する）s to 救助（する） Dejah Thoris, it will mean civil war, for he will 試みる／企てる to 妨害する us, and in that I will not be 妨害するd. There would I turn against Tardos Mors himself, were it necessary. If it throws all Helium into a 血まみれの 衝突, I shall go on with these 計画（する）s to save my Princess. Nothing shall stay me now short of death, and should I die, my friends, will you take 誓い to 起訴する the search for her and bring her 支援する in safety to her grandfather's 法廷，裁判所?"
Upon the hilt of his sword each of them swore to do as I had asked.
It was agreed that the 戦艦s that were to be remodeled should be ordered to Hastor, another Heliumetic city, far to the south-west. Kantos Kan thought that the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs there, in 新規加入 to their 正規の／正選手 work, would 融通する at least six 戦艦s at a time. As he was 指揮官-in-長，指導者 of the 海軍, it would be a simple 事柄 for him to order the 大型船s there as they could be 扱うd, and thereafter keep the remodeled (n)艦隊／(a)素早い in remote parts of the empire until we should be ready to 組み立てる／集結する it for the dash upon Omean.
It was late that night before our 会議／協議会 broke up, but each man there had his particular 義務s 輪郭（を描く）d, and the 詳細（に述べる）s of the entire 計画（する） had been mapped out.
Kantos Kan and Xodar were to …に出席する to the remodeling of the ships. Tars Tarkas was to get into communication with Thark and learn the 感情s of his people toward his return from Dor. If 都合のよい, he was to 修理 すぐに to Thark and 充てる his time to the 組み立てる／集結するing of a 広大な／多数の／重要な horde of green 軍人s whom it was our 計画（する） to send in 輸送（する）s 直接／まっすぐに to the Valley Dor and the 寺 of Issus, while the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い entered Omean and destroyed the 大型船s of the First Born.
Upon Hor Vastus devolved the delicate 使節団 of 組織するing a secret 軍隊 of fighting-men sworn to follow John Carter wherever he might lead. As we 概算の that it would 要求する over a million men to man the thousand 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦艦s we ーするつもりであるd to use on Omean and the 輸送（する）s for the green men 同様に as the ships that were to 軍用車隊 the 輸送（する）s, it was no trifling 職業 that Hor Vastus had before him.
After they had left I 企て，努力，提案 Carthoris good-night, for I was very tired, and going to my own apartments, bathed and lay 負かす／撃墜する upon my sleeping silks and furs for the first good night's sleep I had had an 適切な時期 to look 今後 to since I had returned to Barsoom. But even now I was to be disappointed.
How long I slept I do not know. When I awoke suddenly it was to find a half-dozen powerful men upon me, a gag already in my mouth, and a moment later my 武器 and 脚s securely bound. So quickly had they worked and to such good 目的, that I was utterly beyond the 力／強力にする to resist them by the time I was fully awake.
Never a word spoke they, and the gag effectually 妨げるd me speaking. Silently they 解除するd me and bore me toward the door of my 議会. As they passed the window through which the さらに先に moon was casting its brilliant beams, I saw that each of the party had his 直面する 列d in 層s of silk—I could not 認める one of them.
When they had come into the 回廊（地帯） with me, they turned toward a secret パネル盤 in the 塀で囲む which led to the passage that 終結させるd in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the palace. That any knew of this パネル盤 outside my own 世帯, I was doubtful. Yet the leader of the 禁止（する）d did not hesitate a moment. He stepped 直接／まっすぐに to the パネル盤, touched the 隠すd button, and as the door swung open he stood aside while his companions entered with me. Then he の近くにd the パネル盤 behind him and followed us.
負かす／撃墜する through the passageways to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s we went. Along winding 回廊（地帯）s that I myself had never 調査するd. On and on until I felt 確信して that we were far beyond the 限定するs of the palace grounds, and then the way led 上向き again に向かって the surface.
Presently the party 停止（させる）d before a blank 塀で囲む. The leader rapped upon it with the hilt of his sword—three quick, sharp blows, a pause, then three more, another pause, and then two. A second later the 塀で囲む swung in, and I was 押し進めるd within a brilliantly lighted 議会 in which sat three richly 罠にかける men.
One of them turned toward me with a sardonic smile upon his thin, cruel lips—it was Zat Arras.
"AH," said Zat Arras, "to what kindly circumstance am I indebted for the 楽しみ of this 予期しない visit from the Prince of Helium?"
While he was speaking, one of my guards had 除去するd the gag from my mouth, but I made no reply to Zat Arras: 簡単に standing there in silence with level gaze 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the Jed of Zodanga. And I 疑問 not that my 表現 was colored by the contempt I felt for the man.
The 注目する，もくろむs of those within the 議会 were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd first upon me and then upon Zat Arras, until finally a 紅潮／摘発する of 怒り／怒る crept slowly over his 直面する.
"You may go," he said to those who had brought me, and when only his two companions and ourselves were left in the 議会, he spoke to me again in a 発言する／表明する of ice—very slowly and deliberately, with many pauses, as though he would choose his words 慎重に.
"John Carter," he said, "by the edict of custom, by the 法律 of our 宗教, and by the 判決 of an impartial 法廷，裁判所, you are 非難するd to die. The people cannot save you—I alone may 遂行する that. You are 絶対 in my 力／強力にする to do with as I wish—I may kill you, or I may 解放する／自由な you, and should I elect to kill you, 非，不，無 would be the wiser.
"Should you go 解放する／自由な in Helium for a year, in 一致 with the 条件s of your （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）, there is little 恐れる that the people would ever 主張する upon the 死刑執行 of the 宣告，判決 課すd upon you.
"You may go 解放する／自由な within two minutes, upon one 条件. Tardos Mors will never return to Helium. Neither will Mors Kajak, nor Dejah Thoris. Helium must select a new Jeddak within the year. Zat Arras would be Jeddak of Helium. Say that you will espouse my 原因（となる）. This is the price of your freedom. I am done."
I knew it was within the 範囲 of Zat Arras' cruel heart to destroy me, and if I were dead I could see little 推論する／理由 to 疑問 that he might easily become Jeddak of Helium. 解放する／自由な, I could 起訴する the search for Dejah Thoris. Were I dead, my 勇敢に立ち向かう comrades might not be able to carry out our 計画（する）s. So, by 辞退するing to accede to his request, it was やめる probable that not only would I not 妨げる him from becoming Jeddak of Helium, but that I would be the means of 調印（する）ing Dejah Thoris' 運命／宿命—of consigning her, through my 拒絶, to the horrors of the 円形競技場 of Issus.
For a moment I was perplexed, but for a moment only. The proud daughter of a thousand Jeddaks would choose death to a dishonorable 同盟 such as this, nor could John Carter do いっそう少なく for Helium than his Princess would do.
Then I turned to Zat Arras.
"There can be no 同盟," I said, "between a 反逆者 to Helium and a prince of the House of Tardos Mors. I do not believe, Zat Arras, that the 広大な／多数の／重要な Jeddak is dead."
Zat Arras shrugged his shoulders.
"It will not be long, John Carter," he said, "that your opinions will be of 利益／興味 even to yourself, so make the best of them while you can. Zat Arras will 許す you in 予定 time to 反映する その上の upon the magnanimous 申し込む／申し出 he has made you. Into the silence and 不明瞭 of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s you will enter upon your reflection this night with the knowledge that should you fail within a reasonable time to agree to the 代案／選択肢 which has been 申し込む／申し出d you, never shall you 現れる from the 不明瞭 and the silence again. Nor shall you know at what minute the 手渡す will reach out through the 不明瞭 and the silence with the keen dagger that shall 略奪する you of your last chance to 勝利，勝つ again the warmth and the freedom and joyousness of the outer world."
Zat Arras clapped his 手渡すs as he 中止するd speaking. The guards returned.
Zat Arras waved his 手渡す in my direction.
"To the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s," he said. That was all. Four men …を伴ってd me from the 議会, and with a radium 手渡す-light to illumine the way, 護衛するd me through seemingly interminable tunnels, 負かす／撃墜する, ever 負かす／撃墜する beneath the city of Helium.
At length they 停止（させる）d within a fair-sized 議会. There were （犯罪の）一味s 始める，決める in the rocky 塀で囲むs. To them chains were fastened, and at the ends of many of the chains were human 骸骨／概要s. One of these they kicked aside, and, 打ち明けるing the 抱擁する padlock that had held a chain about what had once been a human ankle, they snapped the アイロンをかける 禁止（する）d about my own 脚. Then they left me, taking the light with them.
Utter 不明瞭 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. For a few minutes I could hear the clanking of accoutrements, but even this grew fainter and fainter, until at last the silence was as 完全にする as the 不明瞭. I was alone with my gruesome companions—with the bones of dead men whose 運命／宿命 was likely but the 索引 of my own.
How long I stood listening in the 不明瞭 I do not know, but the silence was 無傷の, and at last I sunk to the hard 床に打ち倒す of my 刑務所，拘置所, where, leaning my 長，率いる against the stony 塀で囲む, I slept.
* * *
It must have been several hours later that I awakened to find a young man standing before me. In one 手渡す he bore a light, in the other a receptacle 含む／封じ込めるing a gruel-like mixture—the ありふれた 刑務所，拘置所 fare of Barsoom.
"Zat Arras sends you greetings," said the young man, "and 命令（する）s me to 知らせる you that though he is fully advised of the 陰謀（を企てる） to make you Jeddak of Helium, he is, however, not inclined to 身を引く the 申し込む／申し出 which he has made you. To 伸び（る） your freedom you have but to request me to advise Zat Arras that you 受託する the 条件 of his proposition."
I but shook my 長，率いる. The 青年 said no more, and, after placing the food upon the 床に打ち倒す at my 味方する, returned up the 回廊（地帯）, taking the light with him.
Twice a day for many days this 青年 （機の）カム to my 独房 with food, and ever the same greetings from Zat Arras. For a long time I tried to engage him in conversation upon other 事柄s, but he would not talk, and so, at length, I desisted.
For months I sought to 工夫する methods to 知らせる Carthoris of my どの辺に. For months I 捨てるd and 捨てるd upon a 選び出す／独身 link of the 大規模な chain which held me, hoping 結局 to wear it through, that I might follow the 青年 支援する through the winding tunnels to a point where I could make a break for liberty.
I was beside myself with 苦悩 for knowledge of the 進歩 of the 探検隊／遠征隊 which was to 救助（する） Dejah Thoris. I felt that Carthoris would not let the 事柄 減少（する）, were he 解放する／自由な to 行為／法令／行動する, but in so far as I knew, he also might be a 囚人 in Zat Arras' 炭坑，オーケストラ席s.
That Zat Arras' 秘かに調査する had overheard our conversation 親族 to the 選択 of a new Jeddak, I knew, and scarcely a half-dozen minutes 事前の we had discussed the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 計画（する） to 救助（する） Dejah Thoris. The chances were that that 事柄, too, was 井戸／弁護士席 known to him. Carthoris, Kantos Kan, Tars Tarkas, Hor Vastus, and Xodar might even now be the 犠牲者s of Zat Arras' 暗殺者s, or else his 囚人s.
I 決定するd to make at least one more 成果／努力 to learn something, and to this end I 可決する・採択するd 戦略 when next the 青年 （機の）カム to my 独房. I had noticed that he was a handsome fellow, about the size and age of Carthoris. And I had also noticed that his shabby trappings but illy comported with his dignified and noble 耐えるing.
It was with these 観察s as a basis that I opened my 交渉s with him upon his next その後の visit.
"You have been very 肉親，親類d to me during my 監禁，拘置 here," I said to him, "and as I feel that I have at best but a very short time to live, I wish, ere it is too late, to furnish 相当な 証言 of my 評価 of all that you have done to （判決などを）下す my 監禁，拘置 bearable.
"敏速に you have brought my food each day, seeing that it was pure and of 十分な 量. Never by word or 行為 have you 試みる／企てるd to take advantage of my defenseless 条件 to 侮辱 or 拷問 me. You have been uniformly courteous and considerate—it is this more than any other thing which 誘発するs my feeling of 感謝 and my 願望（する） to give you some slight 記念品 of it.
"In the guard-room of my palace are many 罰金 trappings. Go thou there and select the harness which most pleases you—it shall be yours. All I ask is that you wear it, that I may know that my wish has been realized. Tell me that you will do it."
The boy's 注目する，もくろむs had lighted with 楽しみ as I spoke, and I saw him ちらりと見ること from his rusty trappings to the magnificence of my own. For a moment he stood in thought before he spoke, and for that moment my heart 公正に／かなり 中止するd （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing—so much for me there was which hung upon the 実体 of his answer.
"And I went to the palace of the Prince of Helium with any such 需要・要求する, they would laugh at me and, into the 取引, would more than likely throw me headforemost into the avenue. No, it cannot be, though I thank you for the 申し込む／申し出. Why, if Zat Arras even dreamed that I 熟視する／熟考するd such a thing he would have my heart 削減（する） out of me."
"There can be no 害（を与える） in it, my boy," I 勧めるd. "By night you may go to my palace with a 公式文書，認める from me to Carthoris, my son. You may read the 公式文書，認める before you 配達する it, that you may know that it 含む／封じ込めるs nothing harmful to Zat Arras. My son will be 控えめの, and so 非，不，無 but us three need know. It is very simple, and such a 害のない 行為／法令／行動する that it could be 非難するd by no one."
Again he stood silently in 深い thought.
"And there is a jeweled short-sword which I took from the 団体／死体 of a northern Jeddak. When you get the harness, see that Carthoris gives you that also. With it and the harness which you may select there will be no more handsomely accoutred 軍人 in all Zodanga.
"Bring 令状ing 構成要素s when you come next to my 独房, and within a few hours we shall see you garbed in a style befitting your birth and carriage."
Still in thought, and without speaking, he turned and left me. I could not guess what his 決定／判定勝ち（する） might be, and for hours I sat fretting over the 結果 of the 事柄.
If he 受託するd a message to Carthoris it would mean to me that Carthoris still lived and was 解放する／自由な. If the 青年 returned wearing the harness and the sword, I would know that Carthoris had received my 公式文書，認める and that he knew that I still lived. That the 持参人払いの of the 公式文書，認める was a Zodangan would be 十分な to explain to Carthoris that I was a 囚人 of Zat Arras.
It was with feelings of excited 見込み which I could 不十分な hide that I heard the 青年's approach upon the occasion of his next 正規の／正選手 visit. I did not speak beyond my accustomed 迎える／歓迎するing of him. As he placed the food upon the 床に打ち倒す by my 味方する he also deposited 令状ing 構成要素s at the same time.
My heart 公正に／かなり bounded for joy. I had won my point. For a moment I looked at the 構成要素s in feigned surprise, but soon I permitted an 表現 of 夜明けing comprehension to come into my 直面する, and then, 選ぶing them up, I penned a 簡潔な／要約する order to Carthoris to 配達する to Parthak a harness of his 選択 and the short-sword which I 述べるd. That was all. But it meant everything to me and to Carthoris.
I laid the 公式文書，認める open upon the 床に打ち倒す. Parthak 選ぶd it up and, without a word, left me.
As nearly as I could 見積（る）, I had at this time been in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s for three hundred days. If anything was to be done to save Dejah Thoris it must be done quickly, for, were she not already dead, her end must soon come, since those whom Issus chose lived but a 選び出す／独身 year.
* * *
The next time I heard approaching footsteps I could 不十分な を待つ to see if Parthak wore the harness and the sword, but 裁判官, if you can, my chagrin and 失望 when I saw that he who bore my food was not Parthak.
"What has become of Parthak?" I asked, but the fellow would not answer, and as soon as he had deposited my food, turned and retraced his steps to the world above.
Days （機の）カム and went, and still my new jailer continued his 義務s, nor would he ever speak a word to me, either in reply to the simplest question or of his own 率先.
I could only 推測する on the 原因（となる） of Parthak's 除去, but that it was connected in some way 直接／まっすぐに with the 公式文書，認める I had given him was most 明らかな to me. After all my rejoicing, I was no better off than before, for now I did not even know that Carthoris lived, for if Parthak had wished to raise himself in the estimation of Zat Arras he would have permitted me to go on 正確に as I did, so that he could carry my 公式文書，認める to his master, in proof of his own 忠義 and devotion.
Thirty days had passed since I had given the 青年 the 公式文書，認める. Three hundred and thirty days had passed since my incarceration. As closely as I could 人物／姿／数字, there remained a 明らかにする thirty days ere Dejah Thoris would be ordered to the 円形競技場 for the 儀式s of Issus.
As the terrible picture 軍隊d itself vividly across my imagination, I buried my 直面する in my 武器, and only with the greatest difficulty was it that I repressed the 涙／ほころびs that 井戸／弁護士席d to my 注目する，もくろむs にもかかわらず my every 成果／努力. To think of that beautiful creature torn and rended by the cruel fangs of the hideous white apes! It was 考えられない. Such a horrid fact could not be; and yet my 推論する／理由 told me that within thirty days my incomparable Princess would be fought over in the 円形競技場 of the First Born by those very wild beasts; that her bleeding 死体 would be dragged through the dirt and the dust, until at last a part of it would be 救助（する）d to be served as food upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of the 黒人／ボイコット nobles.
I think that I should have gone crazy but for the sound of my approaching jailer. It distracted my attention from the terrible thoughts that had been 占領するing my entire mind. Now a new and grim 決意 （機の）カム to me. I would make one 最高の-human 成果／努力 to escape. Kill my jailer by a ruse, and 信用 to 運命／宿命 to lead me to the outer world in safety.
With the thought （機の）カム instant 活動／戦闘. I threw myself upon the 床に打ち倒す of my 独房 の近くに by the 塀で囲む, in a 緊張するd and distorted posture, as though I were dead after a struggle or convulsions. When he should stoop over me I had but to しっかり掴む his throat with one 手渡す and strike him a terrific blow with the slack of my chain, which I gripped 堅固に in my 権利 手渡す for the 目的.
Nearer and nearer （機の）カム the doomed man. Now I heard him 停止（させる） before me. There was a muttered exclamation, and then a step as he （機の）カム to my 味方する. I felt him ひさまづく beside me. My 支配する 強化するd upon the chain. He leaned の近くに to me. I must open my 注目する，もくろむs to find his throat, しっかり掴む it, and strike one mighty final blow all at the same instant.
The thing worked just as I had planned. So 簡潔な／要約する was the interval between the 開始 of my 注目する，もくろむs and the 落ちる of the chain that I could not check it, though it that minute interval I 認めるd the 直面する so の近くに to 地雷 as that of my son, Carthoris.
God! What cruel and malign 運命／宿命 had worked to such a frightful end! What devious chain of circumstances had led my boy to my 味方する at this one particular minute of our lives when I could strike him 負かす／撃墜する and kill him, in ignorance of his 身元! A benign though tardy Providence blurred my 見通し and my mind as I sank into unconsciousness across the lifeless 団体／死体 of my only son.
When I 回復するd consciousness it was to feel a 冷静な／正味の, 会社／堅い 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d upon my forehead. For an instant I did not open my 注目する，もくろむs. I was 努力するing to gather the loose ends of many thoughts and memories which flitted elusively through my tired and overwrought brain.
At length （機の）カム the cruel recollection of the thing that I had done in my last conscious 行為／法令／行動する, and then I dared not to open my 注目する，もくろむs for 恐れる of what I should see lying beside me. I wondered who it could be who 大臣d to me. Carthoris must have had a companion whom I had not seen. 井戸／弁護士席, I must 直面する the 必然的な some time, so why not now, and with a sigh I opened my 注目する，もくろむs.
Leaning over me was Carthoris, a 広大な／多数の／重要な bruise upon his forehead where the chain had struck, but alive, thank God, alive! There was no one with him. Reaching out my 武器, I took my boy within them, and if ever there arose from any 惑星 a 熱烈な 祈り of 感謝, it was there beneath the crust of dying 火星 as I thanked the Eternal Mystery for my son's life.
The 簡潔な／要約する instant in which I had seen and 認めるd Carthoris before the chain fell must have been ample to check the 軍隊 of the blow. He told me that he had lain unconscious for a time—how long he did not know.
"How （機の）カム you here at all?" I asked, mystified that he had 設立する me without a guide.
"It was by your wit in apprising me of your 存在 and 監禁，拘置 through the 青年, Parthak. Until he （機の）カム for his harness and his sword, we had thought you dead. When I had read your 公式文書，認める I did as you had 企て，努力，提案, giving Parthak his choice of the harnesses in the guardroom, and later bringing the jeweled short-sword to him; but the minute that I had 実行するd the 約束 you evidently had made him, my 義務 to him 中止するd. Then I 開始するd to question him, but he would give me no （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to your どの辺に. He was intensely loyal to Zat Arras.
"Finally I gave him a fair choice between freedom and the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the palace—the price of freedom to be 十分な （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to where you were 拘留するd and directions which would lead us to you; but still he 持続するd his stubborn partisanship. Despairing, I had him 除去するd to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, where he still is.
"No 脅しs of 拷問 or death, no 賄賂s, however fabulous, would move him. His only reply to all our importunities was that whenever Parthak died, were it tomorrow or a thousand years hence, no man could truly say, "A 反逆者 is gone to his 砂漠s."
"Finally, Xodar, who is a fiend for subtle craftiness, 発展させるd a 計画（する） whereby we might worm the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from him. And so I 原因（となる）d Hor Vastus to be harnessed in the metal of a Zodangan 兵士 and chained in Parthak's 独房 beside him. For fifteen days the noble Hor Vastus has languished in the 不明瞭 of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, but not in vain. Little by little he won the 信用／信任 and friendship of the Zodangan, until only today Parthak, thinking that he was speaking not only to a 同国人, but to a dear friend, 明らかにする／漏らすd that Hor Vastus the exact 独房 in which you lay.
"It took me but a short time to 位置を示す the 計画（する）s of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of Helium の中で thy 公式の／役人 papers. To come to you, though, was a trifle more difficult 事柄. As you know, while all the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the city are connected, there are but 選び出す／独身 入り口s from those beneath each section and its neighbor, and that at the upper level just underneath the ground.
"Of course, these 開始s which lead from contiguous 炭坑，オーケストラ席s to those beneath 政府 buildings are always guarded, and so, while I easily （機の）カム to the 入り口 to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the palace which Zat Arras is 占領するing, I 設立する there a Zodangan 兵士 on guard. There I left him when I had gone by, but his soul was no longer with him.
"And here I am, just in time to be nearly killed by you," he ended, laughing.
As he talked Carthoris had been working at the lock which held my fetters, and now, with an exclamation of 楽しみ, he dropped the end of the chain to the 床に打ち倒す, and I stood up once more, 解放する／自由なd from the galling アイロンをかけるs I had chafed in for almost a year.
He had brought a long-sword and a dagger for me, and thus 武装した we 始める，決める out upon the return 旅行 to my palace.
At the point where we left the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of Zat Arras we 設立する the 団体／死体 of the guard Carthoris had 殺害された. It had not yet been discovered, and, ーするために still その上の 延期する search and mystify the jed's people, we carried the 団体／死体 with us for a short distance, hiding it in a tiny 独房 off the main 回廊（地帯） of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath an 隣接するing 広い地所.
Some half-hour later we （機の）カム to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath our own palace, and soon thereafter 現れるd into the audience 議会 itself, where we 設立する Kantos Kan, Tars Tarkas, Hor Vastus, and Xodar を待つing us most impatiently.
No time was lost in fruitless recounting of my 監禁，拘置. What I 願望（する）d to know was how 井戸／弁護士席 the 計画（する）s we had laid nearly a year ago and had been carried out.
"It has taken much longer than we had 推定する／予想するd," replied Kantos Kan. "The fact that we were compelled to 持続する utter secrecy has handicapped us terribly. Zat Arras' 秘かに調査するs are everywhere. Yet, to the best of my knowledge, no word of our real 計画（する）s has reached the villain's ear.
"Tonight there lies about the 広大な／多数の／重要な ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs at Hastor a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of a thousand of the mightiest 戦艦s that ever sailed above Barsoom, and each equipped to navigate the 空気／公表する of Omean and the waters of Omean itself. Upon each 戦艦 there are five ten-man 巡洋艦s, and ten five-man scouts, and a hundred one-man scouts; in all, one hundred and sixteen thousand （手先の）技術 fitted with both 空気／公表する and water プロペラs.
"At Thark 嘘（をつく） the 輸送（する）s for the green 軍人s of Tars Tarkas, nine hundred large troopships, and with them their 軍用車隊s. Seven days ago all was in 準備完了, but we waited in the hope that by so doing your 救助（する） might be encompassed in time for you to 命令（する） the 探検隊／遠征隊. It is 井戸／弁護士席 we waited, my Prince."
"How is it, Tars Tarkas," I asked, "that the men of Thark take not the accustomed 活動／戦闘 against one who returns from the bosom of Iss?"
"They sent a 会議 of fifty chieftains to talk with me here," replied the Thark. "We are a just people, and when I had told them the entire story they were as one man in agreeing that their 活動／戦闘 toward me would be guided by the 活動／戦闘 of Helium toward John Carter. In the 合間, at their request, I was to 再開する my 王位 as Jeddak of Thark, that I might 交渉する with 隣接地の hordes for 軍人s to compose the land 軍隊s of the 探検隊／遠征隊. I have done that which I agreed. Two hundred and fifty thousand fighting men, gathered from the ice cap at the north to the ice cap at the south, and 代表するing a thousand different communities, from a hundred wild and warlike hordes, fill the 広大な／多数の／重要な city of Thark tonight. They are ready to sail for the Land of the First Born when I give the word and fight there until I 企て，努力，提案 them stop. All they ask is the 略奪する they take and transportation to their own 領土s when the fighting and the 略奪するing are over. I am done."
"And thou, Hor Vastus," I asked, "what has been thy success?"
"A million 退役軍人 fighting-men from Helium's thin 水路s man the 戦艦s, the 輸送（する）s, and the 軍用車隊s," he replied. "Each is sworn to 忠義 and secrecy, nor were enough 新採用するd from a 選び出す／独身 地区 to 原因（となる） 疑惑."
"Good!" I cried. "Each has done his 義務, and now, Kantos Kan, may we not 修理 at once to Hastor and get under way before tomorrow's sun?"
"We should lose no time, Prince," replied Kantos Kan. "Already the people of Hastor are 尋問 the 目的 of so 広大な／多数の／重要な a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い fully 乗組員を乗せた with fighting-men. I wonder much that word of it has not before reached Zat Arras. A 巡洋艦 を待つs above at your own ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる; let us leave at—" A fusillade of 発射s from the palace gardens just without 削減（する） short his その上の words.
Together we 急ぐd to the balcony in time to see a dozen members of my palace guard disappear in the 影をつくる／尾行するs of some distant shrubbery as in 追跡 of one who fled. 直接／まっすぐに beneath us upon the scarlet sward a handful of guardsmen were stooping above a still and prostrate form.
While we watched they 解除するd the 人物／姿／数字 in their 武器 and at my 命令（する） bore it to the audience 議会 where we had been in 会議. When they stretched the 団体／死体 at our feet we saw that it was that of a red man in the prime of life—his metal was plain, such as ありふれた 兵士s wear, or those who wish to 隠す their 身元.
"Another of Zat Arras' 秘かに調査するs," said Hor Vastus.
"So it would seem," I replied, and then to the guard: "You may 除去する the 団体／死体."
"Wait!" said Xodar. "If you will, Prince, ask that a cloth and a little thoat oil be brought."
I nodded to one of the 兵士s, who left the 議会, returning presently with the things that Xodar had requested. The 黒人／ボイコット ひさまづくd beside the 団体／死体 and, dipping a corner of the cloth in the thoat oil, rubbed for a moment on the dead 直面する before him. Then he turned to me with a smile, pointing to his work. I looked and saw that where Xodar had 適用するd the thoat oil the 直面する was white, as white as 地雷, and then Xodar 掴むd the 黒人／ボイコット hair of the 死体 and with a sudden wrench tore it all away, 明らかにする／漏らすing a hairless pate beneath.
Guardsmen and nobles 圧力（をかける）d の近くに about the silent 証言，証人／目撃する upon the marble 床に打ち倒す. Many were the exclamations of astonishment and 尋問 wonder as Xodar's 行為／法令／行動するs 確認するd the 疑惑 which he had held.
"A thern!" whispered Tars Tarkas.
"Worse than that, I 恐れる," replied Xodar. "But let us see."
With that he drew his dagger and 削減（する） open a locked pouch which had dangled from the thern's harness, and from it he brought 前へ／外へ a circlet of gold 始める，決める with a large gem—it was the mate to that which I had taken from Sator Throg.
"He was a 宗教上の Thern," said Xodar. "Fortunate indeed it is for us that he did not escape."
The officer of the guard entered the 議会 at this juncture.
"My Prince," he said, "I have to 報告（する）／憶測 that this fellow's companion escaped us. I think that it was with the 黙認 of one or more of the men at the gate. I have ordered them all under 逮捕（する）."
Xodar 手渡すd him the thoat oil and cloth.
"With this you may discover the 秘かに調査する の中で you," he said.
I at once ordered a secret search within the city, for every Martian noble 持続するs a secret service of his own.
A half-hour later the officer of the guard （機の）カム again to 報告（する）／憶測. This time it was to 確認する our worst 恐れるs—half the guards at the gate that night had been therns disguised as red men.
"Come!" I cried. "We must lose no time. On to Hastor at once. Should the therns 試みる／企てる to check us at the southern 瀬戸際 of the ice cap it may result in the 難破させるing of all our 計画（する）s and the total 破壊 of the 探検隊／遠征隊."
Ten minutes later we were スピード違反 through the night toward Hastor, 用意が出来ている to strike the first blow for the 保護 of Dejah Thoris.
TWO hours after leaving my palace at Helium, or about midnight, Kantos Kan, Xodar, and I arrived at Hastor. Carthoris, Tars Tarkas, and Hor Vastus had gone 直接／まっすぐに to Thark upon another 巡洋艦.
The 輸送（する）s were to get under way すぐに and move slowly south. The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 戦艦s would 追いつく them on the morning of the second day.
At Hastor we 設立する all in 準備完了, and so perfectly had Kantos Kan planned every 詳細（に述べる） of the （選挙などの）運動をする that within ten minutes of our arrival the first of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had 急に上がるd aloft from its ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, and thereafter, at the 率 of one a second, the 広大な／多数の／重要な ships floated gracefully out into the night to form a long, thin line which stretched for miles toward the south.
It was not until after we had entered the cabin of Kantos Kan that I thought to ask the date, for up to now I was not 肯定的な how long I had lain in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of Zat Arras. When Kantos Kan told me, I realized with a pang of 狼狽 that I had misreckoned the time while I lay in the utter 不明瞭 of my 独房. Three hundred and sixty-five days had passed—it was too late to save Dejah Thoris.
The 探検隊／遠征隊 was no longer one of 救助（する） but of 復讐. I did not remind Kantos Kan of the terrible fact that ere we could hope to enter the 寺 of Issus, the Princess of Helium would be no more. In so far as I knew she might be already dead, for I did not know the exact date on which she first 見解（をとる）d Issus.
What now the value of 重荷（を負わせる）ing my friends with my 追加するd personal 悲しみs—they had 株d やめる enough of them with me in the past. Hereafter I would keep my grief to myself, and so I said nothing to any other of the fact that we were too late. The 探検隊／遠征隊 could yet do much if it could but teach the people of Barsoom the facts of the cruel deception that had been worked upon them for countless ages, and thus save thousands each year from the horrid 運命／宿命 that を待つd them at the 結論 of the voluntary 巡礼の旅.
If it could open to the red men the fair Valley Dor it would have 遂行するd much, and in the Land of Lost Souls between the Mountains of Otz and the ice 障壁 were many 幅の広い acres that needed no irrigation to 耐える rich 収穫s.
Here at the 底（に届く） of a dying world was the only 自然に 生産力のある area upon its surface. Here alone were dews and rains, here alone was an open sea, here was water in plenty; and all this was but the stamping ground of 猛烈な／残忍な brutes and from its beauteous and fertile expanse the wicked 残余s of two once mighty races 閉めだした all the other millions of Barsoom. Could I but 後継する in once breaking 負かす／撃墜する the 障壁 of 宗教的な superstition which had kept the red races from this El Dorado it would be a fitting 記念の to the immortal virtues of my Princess—I should have again served Barsoom and Dejah Thoris' 殉教／苦難 would not have been in vain.
* * *
On the morning of the second day we raised the 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 輸送（する）s and their consorts at the first flood of 夜明け, and soon were 近づく enough to 交流 signals. I may について言及する here that 無線で通信する-aerograms are seldom if ever used in war time, or for the 伝達／伝染 of secret 派遣（する）s at any time, for as often as one nation discovers a new cipher, or invents a new 器具 for wireless 目的s its neighbors bend every 成果／努力 until they are able to 迎撃する and translate the messages. For so long a time has this gone on that 事実上 every 可能性 of wireless communication has been exhausted and no nation dares 送信する／伝染させる 派遣（する）s of importance in this way.
Tars Tarkas 報告（する）／憶測d all 井戸／弁護士席 with the 輸送（する）s. The 戦艦s passed through to take an 前進するd position, and the 連合させるd (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs moved slowly over the ice cap, hugging the surface closely to 妨げる （犯罪，病気などの）発見 by the therns whose land we were approaching.
Far in 前進する of all a thin line of one-man 空気／公表する scouts 保護するd us from surprise, and on either 味方する they 側面に位置するd us, while a smaller number brought up the 後部 some twenty miles behind the 輸送（する）s. In this 形式 we had 進歩d toward the 入り口 to Omean for several hours when one of our scouts returned from the 前線 to 報告（する）／憶測 that the 反対／詐欺-like 首脳会議 of the 入り口 was in sight. At almost the same instant another scout from the left 側面に位置する （機の）カム racing toward the 旗艦.
His very 速度(を上げる） bespoke the importance of his （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. Kantos Kan and I を待つd him upon the little 今後 deck which corresponds with the 橋（渡しをする） of earthly 戦艦s. Scarcely had his tiny flier come to 残り／休憩（する） upon the 幅の広い 上陸-deck of the 旗艦 ere he was bounding up the stairway to the deck where we stood.
"A 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of 戦艦s south-south-east, my Prince," he cried. "There must be several thousands and they are 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する 直接／まっすぐに upon us."
"The thern 秘かに調査するs were not in the palace of John Carter for nothing," said Kantos Kan to me. "Your orders, Prince."
"派遣（する） ten 戦艦s to guard the 入り口 to Omean, with orders to let no 敵意を持った enter or leave the 軸. That will 瓶／封じ込める up the 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of the First Born.
"Form the balance of the 戦艦s into a 広大な／多数の／重要な V with the apex pointing 直接／まっすぐに south-south-east. Order the 輸送（する）s, surrounded by their 軍用車隊s, to follow closely in the wake of the 戦艦s until the point of the V has entered the enemies' line, then the V must open outward at the apex, the 戦艦s of each 脚 engage the enemy ひどく and 運動 him 支援する to form a 小道／航路 through his line into which the 輸送（する）s with their 軍用車隊s must race at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） that they may 伸び（る） a position above the 寺s and gardens of the therns.
"Here let them land and teach the 宗教上の Therns such a lesson in ferocious 戦争 as they will not forget for countless ages. It had not been my 意向 to be distracted from the main 問題／発行する of the （選挙などの）運動をする, but we must settle this attack with the therns once and for all, or there will be no peace for us while our (n)艦隊／(a)素早い remains 近づく Dor, and our chances of ever returning to the outer world will be 大いに 最小限に減らすd."
Kantos Kan saluted and turned to 配達する my 指示／教授／教育s to his waiting 補佐官s. In an incredibly short space of time the 形式 of the 戦艦s changed in 一致 with my 命令（する）s, the ten that were to guard the way to Omean were スピード違反 toward their 目的地, and the troopships and 軍用車隊s were の近くにing up in 準備 for the spurt through the 小道／航路.
The order of 十分な 速度(を上げる） ahead was given, the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い sprang through the 空気／公表する like coursing greyhounds, and in another moment the ships of the enemy were in 十分な 見解（をとる）. They formed a ragged line as far as the 注目する，もくろむ could reach in either direction and about three ships 深い. So sudden was our 猛攻撃 that they had no time to 準備する for it. It was as 予期しない as 雷 from a （疑いを）晴らす sky.
Every 段階 of my 計画（する） worked splendidly. Our 抱擁する ships mowed their way 完全に through the line of thern 戦う／戦い （手先の）技術; then the V opened up and a 幅の広い 小道／航路 appeared through which the 輸送（する）s leaped toward the 寺s of the therns which could now be plainly seen glistening in the sunlight. By the time the therns had 決起大会／結集させるd from the attack a hundred thousand green 軍人s were already 注ぐing through their 法廷，裁判所s and gardens, while a hundred and fifty thousand others leaned from low swinging 輸送（する）s to direct their almost uncanny marksmanship upon the thern soldiery that 乗組員を乗せた the ramparts, or 試みる／企てるd to defend the 寺s.
Now the two 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs の近くにd in a titanic struggle far above the fiendish din of 戦う／戦い in the gorgeous gardens of the therns. Slowly the two lines of Helium's 戦艦s joined their ends, and then 開始するd the circling within the line of the enemy which is so 示すd a characteristic of Barsoomian 海軍の 戦争.
Around and around in each other's 跡をつけるs moved the ships under Kantos Kan, until at length they formed nearly a perfect circle. By this time they were moving at high 速度(を上げる） so that they 現在のd a difficult 的 for the enemy. Broadside after broadside they 配達するd as each 大型船 （機の）カム in line with the ships of the therns. The latter 試みる／企てるd to 急ぐ in and break up the 形式, but it was like stopping a buzz saw with the 明らかにする 手渡す.
From my position on the deck beside Kantos Kan I saw ship after ship of the enemy take the awful, sickening dive which 布告するs its total 破壊. Slowly we manoeuvered our circle of death until we hung above the gardens where our green 軍人s were engaged. The order was passed 負かす／撃墜する for them to 乗る，着手する. Then they rose slowly to a position within the centre of the circle.
In the 合間 the therns' 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had 事実上 中止するd. They had had enough of us and were only too glad to let us go on our way in peace. But our escape was not to be encompassed with such 緩和する, for scarcely had we gotten under way once more in the direction of the 入り口 to Omean than we saw far to the north a 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット line topping the horizon. It could be nothing other than a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of war.
Whose or whither bound, we could not even conjecture. When they had come の近くに enough to make us out at all, Kantos Kan's 操作者 received a 無線で通信する-aerogram, which he すぐに 手渡すd to my companion. He read the thing and 手渡すd it to me.
"Kantos Kan:" it read. "降伏する, in the 指名する of the Jeddak of Helium, for you cannot escape," and it was 調印するd, "Zat Arras."
The therns must have caught and translated the message almost as soon as did we, for they すぐに 新たにするd 敵意s when they realized that we were soon to be 始める，決める upon by other enemies.
Before Zat Arras had approached 近づく enough to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a 発射 we were again hotly engaged with the thern (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and as soon as he drew 近づく he too 開始するd to 注ぐ a terrific fusillade of 激しい 発射 into us. Ship after ship reeled and staggered into uselessness beneath the pitiless 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that we were を受けるing.
The thing could not last much longer. I ordered the 輸送（する）s to descend again into the gardens of the therns.
"Wreak your vengeance to the 最大の," was my message to the green 同盟（する）s, "for by night there will be 非，不，無 left to avenge your wrongs."
Presently I saw the ten 戦艦s that had been ordered to 持つ／拘留する the 軸 of Omean. They were returning at 十分な 速度(を上げる）, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing their 厳しい 殴打／砲列s almost continuously. There could be but one explanation. They were 存在 追求するd by another 敵意を持った (n)艦隊／(a)素早い. 井戸／弁護士席, the 状況／情勢 could be no worse. The 探検隊／遠征隊 already was doomed. No man that had 乗る，着手するd upon it would return across that dreary ice cap. How I wished that I might 直面する Zat Arras with my long-sword for just an instant before I died! It was he who had 原因（となる）d our 失敗.
As I watched the oncoming ten I saw their pursuers race 速く into sight. It was another 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い; for a moment I could not believe my 注目する，もくろむs, but finally I was 軍隊d to 収容する／認める that the most 致命的な calamity had overtaken the 探検隊／遠征隊, for the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い I saw was 非，不，無 other than the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of the First Born, that should have been 安全に 瓶／封じ込めるd up in Omean. What a 一連の misfortunes and 災害s! What awful 運命／宿命 hovered over me, that I should have been so terribly 妨害するd at every angle of my search for my lost love! Could it be possible that the 悪口を言う／悪態 of Issus was upon me! That there was, indeed, some malign divinity in that hideous carcass! I would not believe it, and, throwing 支援する my shoulders, I ran to the deck below to join my men in repelling boarders from one of the thern （手先の）技術 that had grappled us broadside. In the wild lust of 手渡す-to-手渡す 戦闘 my old dauntless hopefulness returned. And as thern after thern went 負かす／撃墜する beneath my blade, I could almost feel that we should 勝利，勝つ success in the end, even from 明らかな 失敗.
My presence の中で the men so 大いに inspirited them that they fell upon the luckless whites with such terrible ferocity that within a few moments we had turned the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs upon them and a second later as we 群れているd their own decks I had the satisfaction of seeing their 指揮官 take the long leap from the 屈服するs of his 大型船 in 記念品 of 降伏する and 敗北・負かす.
Then I joined Kantos Kan. He had been watching what had taken place on the deck below, and it seemed to have given him a new thought. すぐに he passed an order to one of his officers, and presently the colors of the Prince of Helium broke from every point of the 旗艦. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 元気づける arose from the men of our own ship, a 元気づける that was taken up by every other 大型船 of our 探検隊／遠征隊 as they in turn broke my colors from their upper 作品.
Then Kantos Kan sprang his クーデター. A signal legible to every sailor of all the (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs engaged in that 猛烈な／残忍な struggle was strung aloft upon the 旗艦.
"Men of Helium for the Prince of Helium against all his enemies," it read. Presently my colors broke from one of Zat Arras' ships. Then from another and another. On some we could see 猛烈な／残忍な 戦う／戦いs 行うing between the Zodangan soldiery and the Heliumetic 乗組員s, but 結局 the colors of the Prince of Helium floated above every ship that had followed Zat Arras upon our 追跡する—only his 旗艦 flew them not.
Zat Arras had brought five thousand ships. The sky was 黒人／ボイコット with the three enormous (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs. It was Helium against the field now, and the fight had settled to countless individual duels. There could be little or no manoeuvering of (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs in that （人が）群がるd, 解雇する／砲火／射撃-分裂（する） sky.
Zat Arras' 旗艦 was の近くに to my own. I could see the thin features of the man from where I stood. His Zodangan 乗組員 was 注ぐing broadside after broadside into us and we were returning their 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with equal ferocity. Closer and closer （機の）カム the two 大型船s until but a few yards 介入するd. Grapplers and boarders lined the contiguous rails of each. We were 準備するing for the death struggle with our hated enemy.
There was but a yard between the two mighty ships as the first grappling アイロンをかけるs were 投げつけるd. I 急ぐd to the deck to be with my men as they boarded. Just as the 大型船s （機の）カム together with a slight shock, I 軍隊d my way through the lines and was the first to spring to the deck of Zat Arras' ship. After me 注ぐd a yelling, 元気づける, 悪口を言う／悪態ing throng of Helium's best fighting-men. Nothing could withstand them in the fever of 戦う／戦い lust which enthralled them.
負かす／撃墜する went the Zodangans before that 殺到するing tide of war, and as my men （疑いを）晴らすd the lower decks I sprang to the 今後 deck where stood Zat Arras.
"You are my 囚人, Zat Arras," I cried. "産する／生じる and you shall have ４半期/4分の1."
For a moment I could not tell whether he 熟視する／熟考するd acceding to my 需要・要求する or 直面するing me with drawn sword. For an instant he stood hesitating, and then throwing 負かす／撃墜する his 武器 he turned and 急ぐd to the opposite 味方する of the deck. Before I could 追いつく him he had sprung to the rail and 投げつけるd himself headforemost into the awful depths below.
And thus （機の）カム Zat Arras, Jed of Zodanga, to his end.
On and on went that strange 戦う／戦い. The therns and 黒人／ボイコットs had not 連合させるd against us. Wherever thern ship met ship of the First Born was a 戦う／戦い 王室の, and in this I thought I saw our 救済. Wherever messages could be passed between us that could not be 迎撃するd by our enemies I passed the word that all our 大型船s were to 身を引く from the fight as 速く as possible, taking a position to the west and south of the combatants. I also sent an 空気／公表する scout to the fighting green men in the gardens below to re-乗る，着手する, and to the 輸送（する）s to join us.
My 指揮官s were その上の 教えるd that, when engaged with an enemy, to draw him as 速く as possible toward a ship of his hereditary foeman, and by careful manoeuvering to 軍隊 the two to engage, thus leaving him-self 解放する／自由な to 身を引く. This stratagem worked to perfection, and just before the sun went 負かす／撃墜する I had the satisfaction of seeing all that was left of my once mighty (n)艦隊／(a)素早い gathered nearly twenty miles south-west of the still terrific 戦う／戦い between the 黒人／ボイコットs and whites.
I now transferred Xodar to another 戦艦 and sent him with all the 輸送（する）s and five thousand 戦艦s 直接／まっすぐに 総計費 to the 寺 of Issus. Carthoris and I, with Kantos Kan, took the remaining ships and 長，率いるd for the 入り口 to Omean.
Our 計画（する） now was to 試みる／企てる to make a 連合させるd 強襲，強姦 upon Issus at 夜明け of the に引き続いて day. Tars Tarkas with his green 軍人s and Hor Vastus with the red men, guided by Xodar, were to land within the garden of Issus or the surrounding plains; while Carthoris, Kantos Kan, and I were to lead our smaller 軍隊 from the sea of Omean through the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s beneath the 寺, which Carthoris knew so 井戸／弁護士席.
I now learned for the first time the 原因（となる） of my ten ships' 退却／保養地 from the mouth of the 軸. It seemed that when they had come upon the 軸 the 海軍 of the First Born were already 問題／発行するing from its mouth. Fully twenty 大型船s had 現れるd, and though they gave 戦う／戦い すぐに in an 成果／努力 to 茎・取り除く the tide that rolled from the 黒人／ボイコット 炭坑，オーケストラ席, the 半端物s against them were too 広大な／多数の／重要な and they were 軍隊d to 逃げる.
With 広大な／多数の／重要な 警告を与える we approached the 軸, under cover of 不明瞭. At a distance of several miles I 原因（となる）d the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い to be 停止（させる）d, and from there Carthoris went ahead alone upon a one-man flier to reconnoitre. In perhaps half an hour he returned to 報告（する）／憶測 that there was no 調印する of a patrol boat or of the enemy in any form, and so we moved 速く and noiselessly 今後 once more toward Omean.
At the mouth of the 軸 we stopped again for a moment for all the 大型船s to reach their 以前 任命するd 駅／配置するs, then with the 旗艦 I dropped quickly into the 黒人／ボイコット depths, while one by one the other 大型船s followed me in quick succession.
We had decided to 火刑／賭ける all on the chance that we would be able to reach the 寺 by the subterranean way and so we left no guard of 大型船s at the 軸's mouth. Nor would it have 利益（をあげる）d us any to have done so, for we did not have 十分な 軍隊 all told to have withstood the 広大な 海軍 of the First Born had they returned to engage us.
For the safety of our 入り口 upon Omean we depended 大部分は upon the very boldness of it, believing that it would be some little time before the First Born on guard there would realize that it was an enemy and not their own returning (n)艦隊／(a)素早い that was entering the 丸天井 of the buried sea.
And such 証明するd to be the 事例／患者. In fact, four hundred of my (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of five hundred 残り／休憩（する）d 安全に upon the bosom of Omean before the first 発射 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. The 戦う／戦い was short and hot, but there could have been but one 結果, for the First Born in the carelessness of fancied 安全 had left but a handful of 古代の and obsolete hulks to guard their mighty harbor.
It was at Carthoris' suggestion that we landed our 囚人s under guard upon a couple of the larger islands, and then 牽引するd the ships of the First Born to the 軸, where we managed to wedge a number of them securely in the 内部の of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 井戸／弁護士席. Then we turned on the buoyancy rays in the balance of them and let them rise by themselves to その上の 封鎖する the passage to Omean as they （機の）カム into 接触する with the 大型船s already 宿泊するd there.
We now felt that it would be some time at least before the returning First Born could reach the surface of Omean, and that we would have ample 適切な時期 to make for the subterranean passages which lead to Issus. One of the first steps I took was to 急いで 本人自身で with a good-sized 軍隊 to the island of the 潜水艦, which I took without 抵抗 on the part of the small guard there.
I 設立する the 潜水艦 in its pool, and at once placed a strong guard upon it and the island, where I remained to wait the coming of Carthoris and the others.
の中で the 囚人s was Yersted, 指揮官 of the 潜水艦. He 認めるd me from the three trips that I had taken with him during my 捕らわれた の中で the First Born.
"How does it seem," I asked him, "to have the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs turned? To be 囚人 of your erstwhile 捕虜?"
He smiled, a very grim smile 妊娠している with hidden meaning.
"It will not be for long, John Carter," he replied. "We have been 推定する／予想するing you and we are 用意が出来ている."
"So it would appear," I answered, "for you were all ready to become my 囚人s with 不十分な a blow struck on either 味方する."
"The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い must have 行方不明になるd you," he said, "but it will return to Omean, and then that will be a very different 事柄—for John Carter."
"I do not know that the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い has 行方不明になるd me as yet," I said, but of course he did not しっかり掴む my meaning, and only looked puzzled.
"Many 囚人s travel to Issus in your grim （手先の）技術, Yersted?" I asked.
"Very many," he assented.
"Might you remember one whom men called Dejah Thoris?"
"井戸／弁護士席, indeed, for her 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, and then, too, for the fact that she was wife to the first mortal that ever escaped from Issus through all the countless ages of her godhood. And the way that Issus remembers her best as the wife of one and the mother of another who raised their 手渡すs against the Goddess of Life Eternal."
I shuddered for 恐れる of the 臆病な／卑劣な 復讐 that I knew Issus might have taken upon the innocent Dejah Thoris for the sacrilege of her son and her husband.
"And where is Dejah Thoris now?" I asked, knowing that he would say the words I most dreaded, but yet I loved her so that I could not 差し控える from 審理，公聴会 even the worst about her 運命／宿命 so that it fell from the lips of one who had seen her but recently. It was to me as though it brought her closer to me.
"Yesterday the 月毎の 儀式s of Issus were held," replied Yersted, "and I saw her then sitting in her accustomed place at the foot of Issus."
"What," I cried, "she is not dead, then?"
"Why, no," replied the 黒人／ボイコット, "it has been no year since she gazed upon the divine glory of the radiant 直面する of—"
"No year?" I interrupted.
"Why, no," 主張するd Yersted. "It cannot have been 上向き of three hundred and seventy or eighty days."
A 広大な／多数の／重要な light burst upon me. How stupid I had been! I could scarcely 保持する an outward 展示 of my 広大な／多数の／重要な joy. Why had I forgotten the 広大な／多数の／重要な difference in the length of Martian and Earthly years! The ten Earth years I had spent upon Barsoom had encompassed but five years and ninety-six days of Martian time, whose days are forty-one minutes longer than ours, and whose years number six hundred and eighty-seven days.
I am in time! I am in time! The words 殺到するd through my brain again and again, until at last I must have 発言する／表明するd them audibly, for Yersted shook his 長，率いる.
"In time to save your Princess?" he asked, and then without waiting for my reply, "No, John Carter, Issus will not give up her own. She knows that you are coming, and ere ever a vandal foot is 始める，決める within the 管区s of the 寺 of Issus, if such a calamity should 生じる, Dejah Thoris will be put away for ever from the last faint hope of 救助（する）."
"You mean that she will be killed 単に to 妨害する me?" I asked.
"Not that, other than as a last 訴える手段／行楽地," he replied. "Hast ever heard of the 寺 of the Sun? It is there that they will put her. It lies far within the inner 法廷，裁判所 of the 寺 of Issus, a little 寺 that raises a thin spire far above the spires and minarets of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺 that surrounds it. Beneath it, in the ground, there lies the main 団体／死体 of the 寺 consisting in six hundred and eighty-seven circular 議会s, one below another. To each 議会 a 選び出す／独身 回廊（地帯） leads through solid 激しく揺する from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of Issus.
"As the entire 寺 of the Sun 回転するs once with each 革命 of Barsoom about the sun, but once each year does the 入り口 to each separate 議会 come opposite the mouth of the 回廊（地帯） which forms its only link to the world without.
"Here Issus puts those who displease her, but whom she does not care to 遂行する／発効させる forthwith. Or to punish a noble of the First Born she may 原因（となる） him to be placed within a 議会 of the 寺 of the Sun for a year. Ofttimes she 拘留するs an executioner with the 非難するd, that death may come in a 確かな horrible form upon a given day, or again but enough food is deposited in the 議会 to 支える life but the number of days that Issus has allotted for mental anguish.
"Thus will Dejah Thoris die, and her 運命／宿命 will be 調印（する）d by the first 外国人 foot that crosses the threshold of Issus."
So I was to be 妨害するd in the end, although I had 成し遂げるd the miraculous and come within a few short moments of my divine Princess, yet was I as far from her as when I stood upon the banks of the Hudson forty-eight million miles away.
YERSTED's （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 納得させるd me that there was no time to be lost. I must reach the 寺 of Issus 内密に before the 軍隊s under Tars Tarkas 強襲，強姦d at 夜明け. Once within its hated 塀で囲むs I was 肯定的な that I could 打ち勝つ the guards of Issus and 耐える away my Princess, for at my 支援する I would have a 軍隊 ample for the occasion.
No sooner had Carthoris and the others joined me than we 開始するd the transportation of our men through the 潜水するd passage to the mouth of the gangways which lead from the 潜水艦 pool at the 寺 end of the watery tunnel to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s of Issus.
Many trips were 要求するd, but at last all stood 安全に together again at the beginning of the end of our 追求（する），探索（する）. Five thousand strong we were, all seasoned fighting-men of the most warlike race of the red men of Barsoom.
As Carthoris alone knew the hidden ways of the tunnels we could not divide the party and attack the 寺 at several points at once as would have been most 望ましい, and so it was decided that he lead us all as quickly as possible to a point 近づく the 寺's centre.
As we were about to leave the pool and enter the 回廊（地帯）, an officer called my attention to the waters upon which the 潜水艦 floated. At first they seemed to be 単に agitated as from the movement of some 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 beneath the surface, and I at once conjectured that another 潜水艦 was rising to the surface in 追跡 of us; but presently it became 明らかな that the level of the waters was rising, not with extreme rapidity, but very surely, and that soon they would 洪水 the 味方するs of the pool and 潜水する the 床に打ち倒す of the 議会.
For a moment I did not fully しっかり掴む the terrible 輸入する of the slowly rising water. It was Carthoris who realized the 十分な meaning of the thing—its 原因（となる） and the 推論する／理由 for it.
"Haste!" he cried. "If we 延期する, we all are lost. The pumps of Omean have been stopped. They would 溺死する us like ネズミs in a 罠（にかける）. We must reach the upper levels of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s in 前進する of the flood or we shall never reach them. Come."
"Lead the way, Carthoris," I cried. "We will follow."
At my 命令（する）, the 青年 leaped into one of the 回廊（地帯）s, and in column of twos the 兵士s followed him in good order, each company entering the 回廊（地帯） only at the 命令（する） of its dwar, or captain.
Before the last company とじ込み／提出するd from the 議会 the water was ankle 深い, and that the men were nervous was やめる evident. 完全に unaccustomed to water except in 量s 十分な for drinking and bathing 目的s the red Martians instinctively shrank from it in such formidable depths and 脅迫的な activity. That they were undaunted while it 渦巻くd and eddied about their ankles, spoke 井戸／弁護士席 for their bravery and their discipline.
I was the last to leave the 議会 of the 潜水艦, and as I followed the 後部 of the column toward the 回廊（地帯）, I moved through water to my 膝s. The 回廊（地帯）, too, was flooded to the same depth, for its 床に打ち倒す was on a level with the 床に打ち倒す of the 議会 from which it led, nor was there any perceptible rise for many yards.
The march of the 軍隊／機動隊s through the 回廊（地帯） was as 早い as was 一貫した with the number of men that moved through so 狭くする a passage, but it was not ample to 許す us to 伸び（る） appreciably on the 追求するing tide. As the level of the passage rose, so, too, did the waters rise until it soon became 明らかな to me, who brought up the 後部, that they were 伸び（る）ing 速く upon us. I could understand the 推論する／理由 for this, as with the 狭くするing expanse of Omean as the waters rose toward the apex of its ドーム, the rapidity of its rise would 増加する in inverse 割合 to the ever-少なくなるing space to be filled.
Long ere the last of the column could hope to reach the upper 炭坑，オーケストラ席s which lay above the danger point I was 納得させるd that the waters would 殺到する after us in 圧倒的な 容積／容量, and that fully half the 探検隊／遠征隊 would be 消すd out.
As I cast about for some means of saving as many as possible of the doomed men, I saw a diverging 回廊（地帯） which seemed to rise at a 法外な angle at my 権利. The waters were now 渦巻くing about my waist. The men 直接／まっすぐに before me were quickly becoming panic-stricken. Something must be done at once or they would 急ぐ 今後 upon their fellows in a mad 殺到 that would result in trampling 負かす／撃墜する hundreds beneath the flood and 結局 clogging the passage beyond any hope of 退却／保養地 for those in 前進する.
Raising my 発言する／表明する to its 最大の, I shouted my 命令（する） to the dwars ahead of me.
"Call 支援する the last twenty-five utans," I shouted. "Here seems a way of escape. Turn 支援する and follow me."
My orders were obeyed by nearer thirty utans, so that some three thousand men （機の）カム about and 急いでd into the teeth of the flood to reach the 回廊（地帯） up which I directed them.
As the first dwar passed in with his utan I 警告を与えるd him to listen closely for my 命令（する）s, and under no circumstances to 投機・賭ける into the open, or leave the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s for the 寺 proper until I should have come up with him, "or you know that I died before I could reach you."
The officer saluted and left me. The men とじ込み／提出するd 速く past me and entered the diverging 回廊（地帯） which I hoped would lead to safety. The water rose breast high. Men つまずくd, floundered, and went 負かす／撃墜する. Many I しっかり掴むd and 始める，決める upon their feet again, but alone the work was greater than I could 対処する with. 兵士s were 存在 swept beneath the boiling 激流, never to rise. At length the dwar of the 10th utan took a stand beside me. He was a valorous 兵士, Gur Tus by 指名する, and together we kept the now 完全に 脅すd 軍隊／機動隊s in the 外見 of order and 救助（する）d many that would have 溺死するd さもなければ.
Djor Kantos, son of Kantos Kan, and a padwar of the fifth utan joined us when his utan reached the 開始 through which the men were 逃げるing. Thereafter not a man was lost of all the hundreds that remained to pass from the main 回廊（地帯） to the 支店.
As the last utan was とじ込み／提出するing past us the waters had risen until they 殺到するd about our necks, but we clasped 手渡すs and stood our ground until the last man had passed to the comparative safety of the new passageway. Here we 設立する an 即座の and 法外な ascent, so that within a hundred yards we had reached a point above the waters.
For a few minutes we continued 速く up the 法外な grade, which I hoped would soon bring us quickly to the upper 炭坑，オーケストラ席s that let into the 寺 of Issus. But I was to 会合，会う with a cruel 失望.
Suddenly I heard a cry of "解雇する／砲火／射撃" far ahead, followed almost at once by cries of terror and the loud 命令（する）s of dwars and padwars who were evidently 試みる／企てるing to direct their men away from some 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な danger. At last the 報告（する）／憶測 （機の）カム 支援する to us. "They have 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s ahead." "We are hemmed in by 炎上s in 前線 and flood behind." "Help, John Carter; we are 窒息させるing," and then there swept 支援する upon us at the 後部 a wave of dense smoke that sent us, つまずくing and blinded, into a choking 退却／保養地.
There was naught to do other than 捜し出す a new avenue of escape. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and smoke were to be 恐れるd a thousand times over the water, and so I 掴むd upon the first gallery which led out of and up from the 窒息させるing smoke that was （海，煙などが）飲み込むing us.
Again I stood to one 味方する while the 兵士s 急いでd through on the new way. Some two thousand must have passed at a 早い run, when the stream 中止するd, but I was not sure that all had been 救助（する）d who had not passed the point of origin of the 炎上s, and so to 保証する myself that no poor devil was left behind to die a horrible death, unsuccored, I ran quickly up the gallery in the direction of the 炎上s which I could now see 燃やすing with a dull glow far ahead.
It was hot and stifling work, but at last I reached a point where the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lit up the 回廊（地帯） 十分に for me to see that no 兵士 of Helium lay between me and the conflagration—what was in it or upon the far 味方する I could not know, nor could any man have passed through that seething hell of 化学製品s and lived to learn.
Having 満足させるd my sense of 義務, I turned and ran 速く 支援する to the 回廊（地帯） through which my men had passed. To my horror, however, I 設立する that my 退却／保養地 in this direction had been 封鎖するd—across the mouth of the 回廊（地帯） stood a 大規模な steel grating that had evidently been lowered from its 残り／休憩（する）ing-place above for the 目的 of effectually cutting off my escape.
That our 主要な／長／主犯 movements were known to the First Born I could not have 疑問d, in 見解（をとる） of the attack of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い upon us the day before, nor could the stopping of the pumps of Omean at the psychological moment have been 予定 to chance, nor the starting of a 化学製品 燃焼 within the one 回廊（地帯） through which we were 前進するing upon the 寺 of Issus been 予定 to aught than 井戸／弁護士席-calculated design.
And now the dropping of the steel gate to pen me effectually between 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and flood seemed to 示す that invisible 注目する，もくろむs were upon us at every moment. What chance had I, then, to 救助（する） Dejah Thoris were I to be compelled to fight 敵s who never showed themselves. A thousand times I berated myself for 存在 drawn into such a 罠（にかける） as I might have known these 炭坑，オーケストラ席s easily could be. Now I saw that it would have been much better to have kept our 軍隊 損なわれていない and made a 一致した attack upon the 寺 from the valley 味方する, 信用ing to chance and our 広大な／多数の／重要な fighting ability to have 圧倒するd the First Born and compelled the 安全な 配達／演説／出産 of Dejah Thoris to me.
The smoke from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 軍隊ing me その上の and その上の 支援する 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） toward the waters which I could hear 殺到するing through the 不明瞭. With my men had gone the last たいまつ, nor was this 回廊（地帯） lighted by the radiance of phosphorescent 激しく揺する as were those of the lower levels. It was this fact that 保証するd me that I was not far from the upper 炭坑，オーケストラ席s which 嘘（をつく） 直接／まっすぐに beneath the 寺.
Finally I felt the lapping waters about my feet. The smoke was 厚い behind me. My 苦しむing was 激しい. There seemed but one thing to do, and that to choose the easier death which 直面するd me, and so I moved on 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） until the 冷淡な waters of Omean の近くにd about me, and I swam on through utter blackness toward—what?
The instinct of self-保護 is strong even when one, unafraid and in the 所有／入手 of his highest 推論する／理由ing faculties, knows that death—肯定的な and unalterable—lies just ahead. And so I swam slowly on, waiting for my 長，率いる to touch the 最高の，を越す of the 回廊（地帯）, which would mean that I had reached the 限界 of my flight and the point where I must 沈む for ever to an unmarked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
But to my surprise I ran against a blank 塀で囲む before I reached a point where the waters （機の）カム to the roof of the 回廊（地帯）. Could I be mistaken? I felt around. No, I had come to the main 回廊（地帯）, and still there was a breathing space between the surface of the water and the rocky 天井 above. And then I turned up the main 回廊（地帯） in the direction that Carthoris and the 長，率いる of the column had passed a half-hour before. On and on I swam, my heart growing はしけ at every 一打／打撃, for I knew that I was approaching closer and closer to the point where there would be no chance that the waters ahead could be deeper than they were about me. I was 肯定的な that I must soon feel the solid 床に打ち倒す beneath my feet again and that once more my chance would come to reach the 寺 of Issus and the 味方する of the fair 囚人 who languished there.
But even as hope was at its highest I felt the sudden shock of 接触する as my 長，率いる struck the 激しく揺するs above. The worst, then, had come to me. I had reached one of those rare places where a Martian tunnel 下落するs suddenly to a lower level. Somewhere beyond I knew that it rose again, but of what value was that to me, since I did not know how 広大な／多数の／重要な the distance that it 持続するd a level 完全に beneath the surface of the water!
There was but a 選び出す／独身 forlorn hope, and I took it. Filling my 肺s with 空気／公表する, I dived beneath the surface and swam through the inky, icy blackness on and on along the 潜水するd gallery. Time and time again I rose with upstretched 手渡す, only to feel the disappointing 激しく揺するs の近くに above me.
Not for much longer would my 肺s withstand the 緊張する upon them. I felt that I must soon succumb, nor was there any 退却／保養地ing now that I had gone this far. I knew 前向きに／確かに that I could never 耐える to retrace my path now to the point from which I had felt the waters の近くに above my 長，率いる. Death 星／主役にするd me in the 直面する, nor ever can I 解任する a time that I so distinctly felt the icy breath from his dead lips upon my brow.
One more frantic 成果／努力 I made with my 急速な／放蕩な ebbing strength. Weakly I rose for the last time—my 拷問d 肺s gasped for the breath that would fill them with a strange and numbing element, but instead I felt the revivifying breath of life-giving 空気／公表する 殺到する through my 餓死するing nostrils into my dying 肺s. I was saved.
A few more 一打／打撃s brought me to a point where my feet touched the 床に打ち倒す, and soon thereafter I was above the water level 完全に, and racing like mad along the 回廊（地帯） searching for the first doorway that would lead me to Issus. If I could not have Dejah Thoris again I was at least 決定するd to avenge her death, nor would any life 満足させる me other than that of the fiend incarnate who was the 原因（となる） of such immeasurable 苦しむing upon Barsoom.
Sooner than I had 推定する／予想するd I （機の）カム to what appeared to me to be a sudden 出口 into the 寺 above. It was at the 権利 味方する of the 回廊（地帯）, which ran on, probably, to other 入り口s to the pile above.
To me one point was as good as another. What knew I where any of them led! And so without waiting to be again discovered and 妨害するd, I ran quickly up the short, 法外な incline and 押し進めるd open the doorway at its end.
The portal swung slowly in, and before it could be slammed against me I sprang into the 議会 beyond. Although not yet 夜明け, the room was brilliantly lighted. Its 単独の occupant lay 傾向がある upon a low couch at the その上の 味方する, 明らかに in sleep. From the hangings and sumptuous furniture of the room I 裁判官d it to be a living-room of some priestess, かもしれない of Issus herself.
At the thought the 血 tingled through my veins. What, indeed, if fortune had been 肉親，親類d enough to place the hideous creature alone and unguarded in my 手渡すs. With her as 人質 I could 軍隊 acquiescence to my every 需要・要求する. 慎重に I approached the recumbent 人物／姿／数字, on noiseless feet. Closer and closer I （機の）カム to it, but I had crossed but little more than half the 議会 when the 人物／姿／数字 stirred, and, as I sprang, rose and 直面するd me.
At first an 表現 of terror overspread the features of the woman who 直面するd me—then startled incredulity—hope—thanksgiving.
My heart 続けざまに猛撃するd within my breast as I 前進するd toward her—涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to my 注目する，もくろむs—and the words that would have 注ぐd 前へ／外へ in a perfect 激流 choked in my throat as I opened my 武器 and took into them once more the woman I loved—Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium.
"JOHN CARTER, John Carter," she sobbed, with her dear 長，率いる upon my shoulder; "even now I can 不十分な believe the 証言，証人／目撃する of my own 注目する，もくろむs. When the girl, Thuvia, told me that you had returned to Barsoom, I listened, but I could not understand, for it seemed that such happiness would be impossible for one who had 苦しむd so in silent loneliness for all these long years. At last, when I realized that it was truth, and then （機の）カム to know the awful place in which I was held 囚人, I learned to 疑問 that even you could reach me here.
"As the days passed, and moon after moon went by without bringing even the faintest 噂する of you, I 辞職するd myself to my 運命／宿命. And now that you have come, 不十分な can I believe it. For an hour I have heard the sounds of 衝突 within the palace. I knew not what they meant, but I have hoped against hope that it might be the men of Helium 長，率いるd by my Prince.
"And tell me, what of Carthoris, our son?"
"He was with me いっそう少なく than an hour since, Dejah Thoris," I replied. "It must have been he whose men you have heard 戦う／戦いing within the 管区s of the 寺.
"Where is Issus?" I asked suddenly.
Dejah Thoris shrugged her shoulders.
"She sent me under guard to this room just before the fighting began within the 寺 halls. She said that she would send for me later. She seemed very angry and somewhat fearful. Never have I seen her 行為／法令／行動する in so uncertain and almost terrified a manner. Now I know that it must have been because she had learned that John Carter, Prince of Helium, was approaching to 需要・要求する an accounting of her for the 監禁，拘置 of his Princess."
The sounds of 衝突, the 衝突／不一致 of 武器, the shouting and the hurrying of many feet （機の）カム to us from さまざまな parts of the 寺. I knew that I was needed there, but I dared not leave Dejah Thoris, nor dared I take her with me into the 騒動 and danger of 戦う／戦い.
At last I bethought me of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s from which I had just 現れるd. Why not secrete her there until I could return and fetch her away in safety and for ever from this awful place. I explained my 計画（する） to her.
For a moment she clung more closely to me.
"I cannot 耐える to be parted from you now, even for a moment, John Carter," she said. "I shudder at the thought of 存在 alone again where that terrible creature might discover me. You do not know her. 非，不，無 can imagine her ferocious cruelty who has not 証言，証人／目撃するd her daily 行為／法令／行動するs for over half a year. It has taken me nearly all this time to realize even the things that I have seen with my own 注目する，もくろむs."
"I shall not leave you, then, my Princess," I replied.
She was silent for a moment, then she drew my 直面する to hers and kissed me.
"Go, John Carter," she said. "Our son is there, and the 兵士s of Helium, fighting for the Princess of Helium. Where they are you should be. I must not think of myself now, but of them and of my husband's 義務. I may not stand in the way of that. Hide me in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s, and go."
I led her to the door through which I had entered the 議会 from below. There I 圧力（をかける）d her dear form to me, and then, though it tore my heart to do it, and filled me only with the blackest 影をつくる／尾行するs of terrible foreboding, I guided her across the threshold, kissed her once again, and の近くにd the door upon her.
Without hesitating longer, I hurried from the 議会 in the direction of the greatest tumult. 不十分な half a dozen 議会s had I 横断するd before I （機の）カム upon the theater of a 猛烈な／残忍な struggle. The 黒人／ボイコットs were 集まりd at the 入り口 to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会 where they were 試みる／企てるing to 封鎖する the その上の 進歩 of a 団体／死体 of red men toward the inner sacred 管区s of the 寺.
Coming from within as I did, I 設立する myself behind the 黒人／ボイコットs, and, without waiting to even calculate their numbers or the foolhardiness of my 投機・賭ける, I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 速く across the 議会 and fell upon them from the 後部 with my keen long-sword.
As I struck the first blow I cried aloud, "For Helium!" And then I rained 削減（する） after 削減（する） upon the surprised 軍人s, while the reds without took heart at the sound of my 発言する／表明する, and with shouts of "John Carter! John Carter!" redoubled their 成果／努力s so effectually that before the 黒人／ボイコットs could 回復する from their 一時的な demoralization their 階級s were broken and the red men had burst into the 議会.
The fight within that room, had it had but a competent chronicler, would go 負かす／撃墜する in the annals of Barsoom as a historic 記念の to the grim ferocity of her warlike people. Five hundred men fought there that day, the 黒人／ボイコット men against the red. No man asked ４半期/4分の1 or gave it. As though by ありふれた assent they fought, as though to 決定する once and for all their 権利 to live, in 一致 with the 法律 of the 生き残り of the fittest.
I think we all knew that upon the 結果 of this 戦う／戦い would hinge for ever the 親族 positions of these two races upon Barsoom. It was a 戦う／戦い between the old and the new, but not for once did I question the 結果 of it. With Carthoris at my 味方する I fought for the red men of Barsoom and for their total emancipation from the throttling bondage of a hideous superstition.
支援する and 前へ／外へ across the room we 殺到するd, until the 床に打ち倒す was ankle 深い in 血, and dead men lay so thickly there that half the time we stood upon their 団体／死体s as we fought. As we swung toward the 広大な／多数の／重要な windows which overlooked the gardens of Issus a sight met my gaze which sent a wave of exultation over me.
"Look!" I cried. "Men of the First Born, look!"
For an instant the fighting 中止するd, and with one （許可，名誉などを）与える every 注目する，もくろむ turned in the direction I had 示すd, and the sight they saw was one no man of the First Born had ever imagined could be.
Across the gardens, from 味方する to 味方する, stood a wavering line of 黒人／ボイコット 軍人s, while beyond them and 軍隊ing them ever 支援する was a 広大な／多数の／重要な horde of green 軍人s astride their mighty thoats. And as we watched, one, fiercer and more grimly terrible than his fellows, 棒 今後 from the 後部, and as he （機の）カム he shouted some 猛烈な／残忍な 命令（する） to his terrible legion.
It was Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark, and as he couched his 広大な／多数の／重要な forty-foot metal-shod lance we saw his 軍人s do likewise. Then it was that we 解釈する／通訳するd his 命令（する）. Twenty yards now separated the green men from the 黒人／ボイコット line. Another word from the 広大な／多数の／重要な Thark, and with a wild and terrifying 戦う／戦い-cry the green 軍人s 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d. For a moment the 黒人／ボイコット line held, but only for a moment—then the fearsome beasts that bore 平等に terrible riders passed 完全に through it.
After them （機の）カム utan upon utan of red men. The green horde broke to surround the 寺. The red men 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d for the 内部の, and then we turned to continue our interrupted 戦う／戦い; but our 敵s had 消えるd.
My first thought was of Dejah Thoris. Calling to Carthoris that I had 設立する his mother, I started on a run toward the 議会 where I had left her, with my boy の近くに beside me. After us （機の）カム those of our little 軍隊 who had 生き残るd the 血まみれの 衝突.
The moment I entered the room I saw that some one had been there since I had left. A silk lay upon the 床に打ち倒す. It had not been there before. There were also a dagger and several metal ornaments strewn about as though torn from their wearer in a struggle. But worst of all, the door 主要な to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s where I had hidden my Princess was ajar.
With a bound I was before it, and, thrusting it open, 急ぐd within. Dejah Thoris had 消えるd. I called her 指名する aloud again and again, but there was no 返答. I think in that instant I hovered upon the 瀬戸際 of insanity. I do not 解任する what I said or did, but I know that for an instant I was 掴むd with the 激怒（する） of a maniac.
"Issus!" I cried. "Issus! Where is Issus? Search the 寺 for her, but let no man 害（を与える） her but John Carter. Carthoris, where are the apartments of Issus?"
"This way," cried the boy, and, without waiting to know that I had heard him, he dashed off at breakneck 速度(を上げる）, その上の into the bowels of the 寺. As 急速な／放蕩な as he went, however, I was still beside him, 勧めるing him on to greater 速度(を上げる）.
At last we （機の）カム to a 広大な／多数の／重要な carved door, and through this Carthoris dashed, a foot ahead of me. Within, we （機の）カム upon such a scene as I had 証言，証人／目撃するd within the 寺 once before—the 王位 of Issus, with the reclining slaves, and about it the 階級s of soldiery.
We did not even give the men a chance to draw, so quickly were we upon them. With a 選び出す／独身 削減（する） I struck 負かす／撃墜する two in the 前線 階級. And then by the mere 負わせる and 勢い of my 団体／死体, I 急ぐd 完全に through the two remaining 階級s and sprang upon the 演壇 beside the carved sorapus 王位.
The repulsive creature, squatting there in terror, 試みる／企てるd to escape me and leap into a 罠（にかける） behind her. But this time I was not to be outwitted by any such petty subterfuge. Before she had half arisen I had しっかり掴むd her by the arm, and then, as I saw the guard starting to make a 一致した 急ぐ upon me from all 味方するs, I whipped out my dagger and, 持つ／拘留するing it の近くに to that vile breast, ordered them to 停止（させる）.
"支援する!" I cried to them. "支援する! The first 黒人／ボイコット foot that is 工場／植物d upon this 壇・綱領・公約 sends my dagger into Issus' heart."
For an instant they hesitated. Then an officer ordered them 支援する, while from the outer 回廊（地帯） there swept into the 王位 room at the heels of my little party of 生存者s a 十分な thousand red men under Kantos Kan, Hor Vastus, and Xodar.
"Where is Dejah Thoris?" I cried to the thing within my 手渡すs.
For a moment her 注目する，もくろむs roved wildly about the scene beneath her. I think that it took a moment for the true 条件 to make any impression upon her—she could not at first realize that the 寺 had fallen before the 強襲，強姦 of men of the outer world. When she did, there must have come, too, a terrible 現実化 of what it meant to her—the loss of 力／強力にする—humiliation—the （危険などに）さらす of the 詐欺 and imposture which she had for so long played upon her own people.
There was just one thing needed to 完全にする the reality of the picture she was seeing, and that was 追加するd by the highest noble of her realm—the high priest of her 宗教—the prime 大臣 of her 政府.
"Issus, Goddess of Death, and of Life Eternal," he cried, "arise in the might of thy righteous wrath and with one 選び出す／独身 wave of thy omnipotent 手渡す strike dead thy blasphemers! Let not one escape. Issus, thy people depend upon thee. Daughter of the Lesser Moon, thou only art all-powerful. Thou only canst save thy people. I am done. We を待つ thy will. Strike!"
And then it was that she went mad. A 叫び声をあげるing, gibbering maniac writhed in my しっかり掴む. It bit and clawed and scratched in impotent fury. And then it laughed a weird and terrible laughter that froze the 血. The slave girls upon the 演壇 shrieked and cowered away. And the thing jumped at them and gnashed its teeth and then spat upon them from frothing lips. God, but it was a horrid sight.
Finally, I shook the thing, hoping to 解任する it for a moment to rationality.
"Where is Dejah Thoris?" I cried again.
The awful creature in my しっかり掴む mumbled inarticulately for a moment, then a sudden gleam of cunning 発射 into those hideous, の近くに-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs.
"Dejah Thoris? Dejah Thoris?" and then that shrill, unearthly laugh pierced our ears once more.
"Yes, Dejah Thoris—I know. And Thuvia, and Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang. They each love John Carter. Ha-ah! but it is droll. Together for a year they will meditate within the 寺 of the Sun, but ere the year is やめる gone there will be no more food for them. 売春婦-oh! what divine entertainment," and she licked the froth from her cruel lips. "There will be no more food—except each other. Ha-ah! Ha-ah!"
The horror of the suggestion nearly paralysed me. To this awful 運命／宿命 the creature within my 力／強力にする had 非難するd my Princess. I trembled in the ferocity of my 激怒（する）. As a terrier shakes a ネズミ I shook Issus, Goddess of Life Eternal.
"Countermand your orders!" I cried. "解任する the 非難するd. Haste, or you die!"
"It is too late. Ha-ah! Ha-ah!" and then she 開始するd her gibbering and shrieking again.
Almost of its own volition, my dagger flew up above that putrid heart. But something stayed my 手渡す, and I am now glad that it did. It were a terrible thing to have struck 負かす／撃墜する a woman with one's own 手渡す. But a fitter 運命／宿命 occurred to me for this 誤った deity.
"First Born," I cried, turning to those who stood within the 議会, "you have seen today the impotency of Issus—the gods are impotent. Issus is no god. She is a cruel and wicked old woman, who has deceived and played upon you for ages. Take her. John Carter, Prince of Helium, would not 汚染する his 手渡す with her 血," and with that I 押し進めるd the raving beast, whom a short half-hour before a whole world had worshipped as divine, from the 壇・綱領・公約 of her 王位 into the waiting clutches of her betrayed and vengeful people.
秘かに調査するing Xodar の中で the officers of the red men, I called him to lead me quickly to the 寺 of the Sun, and, without waiting to learn what 運命／宿命 the First Born would wreak upon their goddess, I 急ぐd from the 議会 with Xodar, Carthoris, Hor Vastus, Kantos Kan, and a 得点する／非難する／２０ of other red nobles.
The 黒人／ボイコット led us 速く through the inner 議会s of the 寺, until we stood within the central 法廷，裁判所—a 広大な／多数の／重要な circular space 覆うd with a transparent marble of exquisite whiteness. Before us rose a golden 寺 wrought in the most wondrous and fanciful designs, inlaid with diamond, ruby, sapphire, turquoise, emerald, and the thousand nameless gems of 火星, which far transcend in loveliness and 潔白 of ray the most priceless 石／投石するs of Earth.
"This way," cried Xodar, 主要な us toward the 入り口 to a tunnel which opened in the 中庭 beside the 寺. Just as we were on the point of descending we heard a 深い-トンd roar burst from the 寺 of Issus, which we had but just quitted, and then a red man, Djor Kantos, padwar of the fifth utan, broke from a nearby gate, crying to us to return.
"The 黒人／ボイコットs have 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the 寺," he cried. "In a thousand places it is 燃やすing now. Haste to the outer gardens, or you are lost."
As he spoke we saw smoke 注ぐing from a dozen windows looking out upon the 中庭 of the 寺 of the Sun, and far above the highest minaret of Issus hung an ever-growing 棺／かげり of smoke.
"Go 支援する! Go 支援する!" I cried to those who had …を伴ってd me. "The way! Xodar; point the way and leave me. I shall reach my Princess yet."
"Follow me, John Carter," replied Xodar, and without waiting for my reply he dashed 負かす／撃墜する into the tunnel at our feet. At his heels I ran 負かす／撃墜する through a half-dozen tiers of galleries, until at last he led me along a level 床に打ち倒す at the end of which I discerned a lighted 議会.
大規模な 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s 封鎖するd our その上の 進歩, but beyond I saw her—my incomparable Princess, and with her were Thuvia and Phaidor. When she saw me she 急ぐd toward the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s that separated us. Already the 議会 had turned upon its slow way so far that but a 部分 of the 開始 in the 寺 塀で囲む was opposite the 閉めだした end of the 回廊（地帯）. Slowly the interval was の近くにing. In a short time there would be but a tiny 割れ目, and then even that would be の近くにd, and for a long Barsoomian year the 議会 would slowly 回転する until once more for a 簡潔な／要約する day the aperture in its 塀で囲む would pass the 回廊（地帯）'s end.
But in the 合間 what horrible things would go on within that 議会!
"Xodar!" I cried. "Can no 力／強力にする stop this awful 回転するing thing? Is there 非，不，無 who 持つ／拘留するs the secret of these terrible 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s?"
"非，不，無, I 恐れる, whom we could fetch in time, though I shall go and make the 試みる／企てる. Wait for me here."
After he had left I stood and talked with Dejah Thoris, and she stretched her dear 手渡す through those cruel 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s that I might 持つ／拘留する it until the last moment.
Thuvia and Phaidor （機の）カム の近くに also, but when Thuvia saw that we would be alone she withdrew to the その上の 味方する of the 議会. Not so the daughter of Matai Shang.
"John Carter," she said, "this be the last time that you shall see any of us. Tell me that you love me, that I may die happy."
"I love only the Princess of Helium," I replied 静かに. "I am sorry, Phaidor, but it is as I have told you from the beginning."
She bit her lip and turned away, but not before I saw the 黒人／ボイコット and ugly scowl she turned upon Dejah Thoris. Thereafter she stood a little way apart, but not so far as I should have 願望（する）d, for I had many little 信用／信任s to impart to my long-lost love.
For a few minutes we stood thus talking in low トンs. Ever smaller and smaller grew the 開始. In a short time now it would be too small even to 許す the slender form of my Princess to pass. Oh, why did not Xodar haste. Above we could hear the faint echoes of a 広大な／多数の／重要な tumult. It was the multitude of 黒人／ボイコット and red and green men fighting their way through the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the 燃やすing 寺 of Issus.
A draught from above brought the ガス／煙s of smoke to our nostrils. As we stood waiting for Xodar the smoke became 厚い and 厚い. Presently we heard shouting at the far end of the 回廊（地帯）, and hurrying feet.
"Come 支援する, John Carter, come 支援する!" cried a 発言する／表明する, "even the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s are 燃やすing."
In a moment a dozen men broke through the now blinding smoke to my 味方する. There was Carthoris, and Kantos Kan, and Hor Vastus, and Xodar, with a few more who had followed me to the 寺 法廷，裁判所.
"There is no hope, John Carter," cried Xodar. "The keeper of the 重要なs is dead and his 重要なs are not upon his carcass. Our only hope is to quench this conflagration and 信用 to 運命／宿命 that a year will find your Princess alive and 井戸／弁護士席. I have brought 十分な food to last them. When this 割れ目 の近くにs no smoke can reach them, and if we 急いで to 消滅させる the 炎上s I believe they will be 安全な."
"Go, then, yourself and take these others with you," I replied. "I shall remain here beside my Princess until a 慈悲の death 解放（する）s me from my anguish. I care not to live."
As I spoke Xodar had been 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of tiny cans within the 刑務所，拘置所 独房. The remaining 割れ目 was not over an インチ in width a moment later. Dejah Thoris stood as の近くに to it as she could, whispering words of hope and courage to me, and 勧めるing me to save myself.
Suddenly beyond her I saw the beautiful 直面する of Phaidor contorted into an 表現 of malign 憎悪. As my 注目する，もくろむs met hers she spoke.
"Think not, John Carter, that you may so lightly cast aside the love of Phaidor, daughter of Matai Shang. Nor ever hope to 持つ／拘留する thy Dejah Thoris in thy 武器 again. Wait you the long, long year; but know that when the waiting is over it shall be Phaidor's 武器 which shall welcome you—not those of the Princess of Helium. Behold, she dies!"
And as she finished speaking I saw her raise a dagger on high, and then I saw another 人物／姿／数字. It was Thuvia's. As the dagger fell toward the unprotected breast of my love, Thuvia was almost between them. A blinding gust of smoke blotted out the 悲劇 within that fearsome 独房—a shriek rang out, a 選び出す／独身 shriek, as the dagger fell.
The smoke （疑いを）晴らすd away, but we stood gazing upon a blank 塀で囲む. The last crevice had の近くにd, and for a long year that hideous 議会 would 保持する its secret from the 注目する，もくろむs of men.
They 勧めるd me to leave.
"In a moment it will be too late," cried Xodar. "There is, in fact, but a 明らかにする chance that we can come through to the outer garden alive even now. I have ordered the pumps started, and in five minutes the 炭坑，オーケストラ席s will be flooded. If we would not 溺死する like ネズミs in a 罠（にかける） we must 急いで above and make a dash for safety through the 燃やすing 寺."
"Go," I 勧めるd them. "Let me die here beside my Princess—there is no hope or happiness どこかよそで for me. When they carry her dear 団体／死体 from that terrible place a year hence let them find the 団体／死体 of her lord を待つing her."
Of what happened after that I have only a 混乱させるd recollection. It seems as though I struggled with many men, and then that I was 選ぶd bodily from the ground and borne away. I do not know. I have never asked, nor has any other who was there that day intruded on my 悲しみ or 解任するd to my mind the occurrences which they know could but at best 再開する the terrible 負傷させる within my heart.
Ah! If I could but know one thing, what a 重荷（を負わせる） of suspense would be 解除するd from my shoulders! But whether the 暗殺者's dagger reached one fair bosom or another, only time will divulge.
The All-Story magazine, January 1913, with 1st part of "The Gods of 火星"
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia